1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Molly Brown's Freshman Days, by Nell Speed
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Molly Brown's Freshman Days
Author: Nell Speed
Illustrator: Charles L. Wrenn
Release Date: July 10, 2011 [EBook #36684]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MOLLY BROWN'S FRESHMAN DAYS ***
Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Rod Crawford, Dave Morgan,
eagkw and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net
[Illustration: "I think my trunk is on this train," she
said.--_Page 7._]
MOLLY BROWN'S
FRESHMAN DAYS
By
NELL SPEED
_WITH FOUR HALF-TONE ILLUSTRATIONS
BY CHARLES L. WRENN_
NEW YORK
HURST & COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
Copyright, 1912,
BY
HURST & COMPANY
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I. WELLINGTON 5
II. THEIR NEIGHBOR 19
III. THE PROFESSOR 32
IV. A BUSY DAY 46
V. THE KENTUCKY SPREAD 62
VI. KNOTTY PROBLEMS 75
VII. AN INCIDENT OF THE COFFEE CUPS 86
VIII. CONCERNING CLUBS,--AND A TEA PARTY 99
IX. RUMORS AND MYSTERIES 115
X. JOKES AND CROAKS 130
XI. EXMOOR COLLEGE 140
XII. SUNDAY MORNING BREAKFAST 152
XIII. TRICKERY 164
XIV. AN INSPIRATION 177
XV. PLANNING AND WISHING 188
XVI. THE MCLEAN SUPPER 204
XVII. A MIDNIGHT ADVENTURE 216
XVIII. THE FOOTBALL GAME 230
XIX. THREE FRIENDS 241
XX. MISS STEEL 255
XXI. A BACHELOR'S POCKET 266
XXII. CHRISTMAS--MID-YEARS--AND THE WANDERTHIRST 276
XXIII. SOPHOMORES AT LAST 291
ILLUSTRATIONS
"I think my trunk is on this train," she said. _Frontispiece_
PAGE
"I wish you would tell me your receipt for making friends,
Molly," exclaimed Nance. 51
"I'm scared to death," she announced. Then she struck a
chord and began. 60
It was quite the custom for girls to prepare breakfasts in
their rooms. 152
Molly Brown's Freshman Days
CHAPTER I.
WELLINGTON.
"Wellington! Wellington!" called the conductor.
The train drew up at a platform, and as if by magic a stream of girls
came pouring out of the pretty stucco station with its sloping red
roof and mingled with another stream of girls emptying itself from the
coaches. Everywhere appeared girls,--leaping from omnibuses; hurrying
down the gravel walk from the village; hastening along the University
drive; girls on foot; girls on bicycles; girls running, and girls
strolling arm in arm.
Few of them wore hats; many of them wore sweaters and short walking
skirts of white duck or serge, and across the front of each sweater was
embroidered a large "W" in cadet blue, the mystic color of Wellington
University.
In the midst of a shouting, gesticulating mob stood Mr. Murphy, baggage
master, smiling good naturedly.
"Now, young ladies, one at a time, please. We've brought down all the
baggage left over by the 9.45. If your trunk ain't on this train, it'll
come on the next. All in good time, please."
A tall girl with auburn hair and deep blue eyes approached the group.
There was a kind of awkward grace about her, the grace which was hers by
rights and the awkwardness which comes of growing too fast. She wore a
shabby brown homespun suit, a shade darker than her hair, and on her
head was an old brown felt which had plainly seen service the year
before.
But knotted at her neck was a tie of burnt-orange silk which seemed to
draw attention away from the shiny seams and frayed hem and to cry
aloud:
"Look at me. I am the color of a winter sunset. Never mind the other old
togs."
Surely there was something very brave and jaunty about this young girl
who now pushed her way through the crowd of students and endeavored to
engage the attention of the baggage-master.
"I think my trunk was on this train," she said timidly. "I hope it is.
It came from Louisville to Philadelphia safely, and when I re-checked it
they told me it would be on this train."
Now, Murphy, the baggage master, had his own peculiar method of
conducting business, and it was strictly a partial and prejudiced one.
If he liked the face of a student, he always waited on her first,
regardless of how many other students were ahead of her; and, as he told
his wife later, he "took a fancy to that overgrown gal from the fust."
"I beg your pardon, but Mr. Murphy is engaged," put in a haughty looking
young woman with black eyes that snapped angrily.
"Now, Miss Judith," said the baggage master, who knew many of the
students by name, "don't go fer to git excited. I ain't made no promises
to no one. It's plain to see this here young lady is a newcomer, and, as
sich, she gits my fust consideration."
"Oh, please excuse me," said the girl in shabby brown. "I'm not used
to--I mean I haven't traveled very much."
Judith turned irritably away.
"I should think you hadn't," she said in a low voice, but loud enough to
be overheard. "Freshies have a lot to learn and one is to respect their
elders."
The new girl put down her straw suit case and leaned against the wall of
the station. She looked tired and there was a streak of soot across her
cheek. The trip from Kentucky in this warm September weather was not the
pleasantest journey in the world. While she waited for Mr. Murphy to
return with news of her trunk, her attention was claimed by two girls
standing at her elbow who were talking cheerfully together.
"Yes," said one of them, a plump, brown-eyed girl with brown hair,
a slightly turned-up nose and a humorous twitch to her lips, "I have a
room at Queen's cottage. It's the best I could do unless I went into one
of the expensive suites in the dormitories, and you know I might as well
expect to take the royal suite on the Mauretania and sail for Europe as
do that."
The other girl laughed.
"You'd be quite up to doing anything with your enterprising ways, Nance
Oldham," she exclaimed.
"Oh, are you going to Queen's cottage?" here broke in the girl in shabby
brown. "I'm there, too. My name is Molly Brown. I come from Kentucky. I
feel awfully forlorn and homesick arriving at the University station
without knowing a soul."
There was a kind of ringing note to Molly Brown's voice which made the
other girls listen more closely.
"I wonder if she doesn't sing," thought Nance Oldham, giving her
a quick, scrutinizing glance. "Yes, I am at Queen's cottage," she
continued aloud, "but that's about all I can tell you. I feel like a
greeny, too. We'll soon learn, I suppose. This is Miss Brinton, Miss
Brown."
Caroline Brinton was rather a nondescript young person with dreamy eyes
and an absent-minded manner. She came from Philadelphia, and she greeted
the new acquaintance rather coldly.
"Your trunk ain't here, yet, Miss," called the baggage master. "Like
enough it'll come on the 6.50."
Molly looked disturbed, while the black-eyed Judith standing nearby
flashed a triumphant smile, as much as to say:
"It only serves you right for pushing in out of turn."
"What are we to do now?" she asked of her new friends, rather
helplessly.
"Take the 'bus up to Wellington," said brisk Nance Oldham. "I know that
much. There's one filling up now. We'd better hurry and get seats."
The three girls crowded into the long, narrow side-seated vehicle
already half filled with students. Even at this early stage in their
acquaintance, the bonds of loneliness and sympathy had drawn them
together.
"I'm a stranger in a strange land," Molly Brown had confided to the
listening ear of Nance Oldham. "I had made up my mind not to be
homesick. I really didn't know what the feeling was like, because I have
never had a chance to learn. But I know now it's a kind of an all-gone
sensation. I suppose little orphans have it when they first go into an
orphan asylum."
"Oh, you'll soon get over it," answered Nance. "It's because you live so
far away. Kentucky, didn't you say?"
Molly nodded and looked the other way. The memory of an old brick house
with broad piazzas and many windows blurred her vision for a moment.
But she resolutely pressed her lips together and began to watch the
passing scenery, as new and strange to her as the scenery in a foreign
land.
The road leading to Wellington University skirted a pretty village and
then plunged straight into the country between rolling meadow lands
tinged a golden brown with the autumn sun. And there in the distance
were the gray towers of Wellington, silhouetted against the sky like
a mediaeval castle.
Molly Brown clasped her hands and smiled a heavenly smile.
"Is that it?" she exclaimed rapturously.
"It must be," answered Nance, who also felt some quiet and reserved
flutterings.
"It is," said Miss Brinton. "I came down to engage my room, so I know."
In the meantime, there was a busy conversation going on around them.
"I'm going to cut gym this year. It interferes too much," exclaimed
a tiny girl with birdlike motions and intelligent, beady little eyes as
bright and alert as the eyes of a little brown bird.
But evidently Molly was not the only person who had noticed this
resemblance, for one of the students called out:
"Now, Jennie Wren, you must admit that gym never had any charms for you
and it's a great relief to give it up."
"Of course she must," put in another girl. "The only exercise Jennie
Wren ever takes is to hop about on the lawn and prune her feathers."
"Never!" cried Jennie Wren. "I never wear them, not even quills. I
belong to the S. P. C. A."
"Is there much out-of-door life here?" asked Molly Brown, of a tall,
somewhat older girl sitting opposite her.
"This new girl may have timid manners," thought Nance Oldham; "but
she is not afraid to talk to strangers. I suppose that's the friendly
Southern way. She hasn't been in Wellington a quarter of an hour and she
has already made three friends,--Caroline and the station-master and
me. And now she's getting on famously with that older girl. What I like
about her is that she isn't a bit self-conscious and she takes it for
granted everybody's going to be kind."
"Oh, yes, lots of it," the older girl was saying to Molly kindly. "If
you have a taste for that kind of thing, you may indulge it to your
heart's content. There is a splendid swimming pool attached to the gym,
and there are golf links, of course. You know they are quite famous in
this part of the world. Then, there are the tennis courts, and we'll
still have some canoeing on the lake before the weather gets too cold
and later glorious skating. Besides all that, there are perfectly
ripping walks for miles around. The college has several Saturday
afternoon walking clubs."
"But don't these things interfere with--with lectures?" asked Molly, who
was really quite ignorant regarding college life, although she had
passed her entrance examinations without any conditions whatever.
The older girl laughed pleasantly. She was not good looking, but she had
a fine face and Molly liked her immensely.
"Oh, no, you'll find there's plenty of time for everything you want to
get in, because most things have their season, and most girls
specialize, anyhow. A golf fiend is seldom a tennis fiend, and there are
lots of walking fiends who don't like either."
Molly's liking for this big girl and her grave, fine face increased as
the conversation progressed. She had a most reassuring, kindly manner
and Molly noticed that the other girls treated her with a kind of
deferential respect and called her "Miss Stewart." She learned afterward
that Miss Stewart was a senior and a member of the "Octogons," the most
coveted society in the University. She led in all the athletic sports,
was quite a wonderful musician and had composed an operetta for her
class and most of the music for the class songs. It was whispered also
that she was very rich, though no one would ever have guessed this
secret from Mary Stewart herself, who was careful never to allude to
money and dressed very simply and plainly.
The omnibus now turned into the avenue which led to the college campus
and there was general excitement of a subdued sort among the new girls
and greetings and calls from the older girls as they caught glimpses of
friends strolling on the lawn.
"Queen's Cottage," called the driver and Molly stood up promptly,
shrinking a little as twenty pairs of eyes turned curiously in her
direction.
Then the big girl leaned over and took her hand kindly.
"Won't you look me up to-morrow?" she said. "My name is Mary Stewart,
and I stop at No. 16 on the Quadrangle. Perhaps I can help you get
things straightened out a bit and show you the ropes."
"Oh, thank you," said Molly, with that musical ring to her voice which
never failed to thrill her hearers. "It's awfully nice of you. What time
shall I come?"
"I'll see you in Chapel in the morning, and we'll fix the time then,"
called Miss Stewart as Molly climbed out, dragging her straw telescope
over the knees of the other passengers, followed by Nance Oldham, who
had waited for her to take the initiative.
As the two girls stood watching the disappearing vehicle, they became
the prey to the most extreme loneliness.
"I feel as if I had just left the tumbrel on the way to my execution,"
observed Molly, trying to laugh, although the corners of her mouth
turned persistently down.
"But, anyway, I'm glad we are together," she continued, slipping her arm
through Nance's. "Queen's Cottage does seem so remote and lonesome,
doesn't it? Just a thing apart."
The two girls gazed uncertainly at the rather dismal-looking shingled
house, stained brown and covered with a mantle of old vines which
appeared to have been prematurely stripped of their foliage. It was
somewhat isolated, at least it seemed so at first. The next house was
quite half a block on and was a cheerful place, all stucco and red roof
like the station.
"Well, here goes," Molly went on. "If it's Queen's, why then, so be it,"
and she marched up the walk and rang the front door bell, which
resounded through the hall with a metallic clang.
"Shure, I'm after bein' wit' you in a moment," called a voice from
above. "You're the new young ladies, I'm thinkin', and glad I am to see
you."
There was the sound of heavy footsteps down the stairs and the door
was opened by Mrs. Murphy, wife of the baggage master and housekeeper
for Queen's Cottage. She was a middle-aged Irish woman with a round,
good-natured face and she beamed on the girls with motherly interest
as she ushered them into the parlor.
"Since ye be the fust comers, ye may be the fust choosers," she said;
"and if ye be friends, ye may like to be roommates, surely, and that's
a good thing. It's better to room with a friend than a stranger."
The two girls looked at each other with a new interest. It had not
occurred to them that they might be roommates, but had not they already,
with the swiftness peculiar to girls, bridged the gulf which separates
total strangers, and were now on the very verge of plunging into
intimate friendship? Would it not be better to seize this opportunity
than to wait for other chances which might not prove so agreeable?
"Shall we not?" asked Molly with that charming, cordial manner which
appeared to win her friends wherever she went.
"It would be a great relief," answered Nance, who was yet to learn the
value of showing real pleasure when she felt it. Nevertheless, Nance,
under her whimsical, rather sarcastic outer shell, had a warm and loyal
heart.
Thus Molly Brown and Nance Oldham, quite opposites in looks and
temperaments, became roommates during their freshman year at Wellington
College and thus, from this small beginning, the seeds of a life-long
friendship were sown.
The two girls chose a big sunny room on the third floor looking over a
portion of the golf links. Molly liked it because it had blue wallpaper
and Nance because it had a really commodious closet.
CHAPTER II.
THEIR NEIGHBOR.
Molly Brown was the youngest member of a numerous family of older
brothers and sisters. Her father had been dead many years, and in
order to rear and educate her children, Mrs. Brown had been obliged to
mortgage, acre by acre, the fine old place where Molly and her brothers
and sisters had been born and brought up. Every time anybody in the
Brown family wanted to do anything that was particularly nice, something
had to go, either a cow or a colt or a piece of land, according to the
needs of the moment. A two-acre lot represented Molly's college
education--two perfectly good acres of orchard.
"If you don't bring back at least one golden apple in return for all
these nice juicy ones that are going for your education, Molly, you are
no child of mine," Mrs. Brown had laughingly exclaimed when she kissed
her daughter good-bye.
"I'll bring back the three golden apples of the Hesperides, mother, and
make the family rich and happy," cried Molly, and from that moment the
three golden apples became a secret symbol to her, although she had not
decided in her mind exactly what they represented.
"But," as Molly observed to herself, "anybody who has had two acres of
winter sweets, pippins and greenings spent on her, must necessarily
engage to win a few."
Those two fruitful acres, however, while they provided a fund for an
education, did not extend far into the margin and there was little left
for clothes. That was perhaps one of the reasons why Molly had felt so
disturbed about the delay in receiving her trunk.
"I can stand traveling in this old brown rag for economy's sake," she
thought; "but I would like to put on the one decent thing I own for my
first day at college. I was a chump not to have brought something in my
suit case besides a blouse. However, what's done can't be undone," and
she stoically went to work to remove the stains of travel and put on
a fresh blue linen shirtwaist; while Nance Oldham, who had been more
far-sighted, made herself spic and span in a duck skirt and a white
linen blouse. She had little to say during the process of making her
toilet, and Molly wondered if, after all, she would like a roommate so
peculiarly reserved and whimsical as this new friend. She hoped there
would be lots of nice girls in the house of the right sort, girls who
meant business, for while Molly meant to enjoy herself immensely, she
meant business decidedly, and she didn't want to get into a play set and
be torn away from her studies. As these thoughts flitted through her
mind she heard voices coming up the stairs.
"Now, Mrs. Murphy, I do hope you've got something really decent. You
know, I hadn't expected to come back this year. I thought I would stay
in France with grandmamma, but at the last moment I changed my mind, and
I've come right here from the ship without engaging a thing at all. I'll
take anything that's a single."
The voice had a spoiled, imperious sound, like that of a person in the
habit of having her own way.
"I have a single, Miss, but it's a small one, and they do say you've got
a deal of belongings."
"Let's see it. Let's see it, quick, Granny Murphy," and from the noise
without our two young persons judged that this despotic stranger had
placed her hands on Mrs. Murphy's shoulders and was running her along
the passage.
"Now, you'll be giving me apoplexy, Miss, surely, with your goings-on,"
cried the woman breathlessly, as she opened the door next theirs.
"Who's in there? Two freshies?"
"Yes, Miss. They only just arrived an hour ago."
"Greenies from Greenville, Green County," chanted the young woman, who
did not seem to mind being overheard by the entire household. "Very
well, I'll take this little hole-in-the-wall. I won't move any of my
things in, except some books and cushions. And now, off wit' yer. Here's
something for your trouble."
"Oh, thank you, thank you, Miss."
The two girls seemed to hear the Irish woman being shoved out in the
hall. Then the door was banged after her and was locked.
"Dear me, what an obstreperous person," observed Nance. "I wonder if
she's going to give us a continuous performance."
"I don't know," answered Molly. "She'll be a noisy neighbor if she does.
But she sounds interesting, living in France with her grandmamma and so
on."
Nance glanced at her watch.
"Wouldn't you like to go for a stroll before supper? We have an hour
yet. I'm dying to see the famous Quadrangle and the Cloisters and a few
other celebrated spots I've heard about. Aren't you?"
"And incidentally rub off a little of our greenness," said Molly,
recalling the words of the girl next door.
As the two girls closed the door to their room and paused on the
landing, the door adjoining burst open and a human whirlwind blew out
of the single room and almost knocked them over.
"I beg your pardon," said Nance stiffly, giving the human whirlwind
a long, cool, brown glance.
Molly, a little behind her friend, examined the stranger with much
curiosity. She could not quite tell why she had imagined her to be
a small black-eyed, black-haired person, when here stood a tall, very
beautiful young woman. Her hair was light brown and perfectly straight.
She had peculiarly passionate, fiery eyes of very dark gray, of the
"smouldering kind," as Nance described them later; her features were
regular and her mouth so expressive of her humors that her friends could
almost read her thoughts by the curve of her sensitive lips. Even in
that flashing glimpse the girls could see that she was beautifully
dressed in a white serge suit and a stunning hat of dull blue, trimmed
with wings.
But instead of continuing her mad rush, which seemed to be her usual
manner of doing things, the young woman became suddenly a zephyr of
mildness and gentleness.
"Excuse my precipitate methods," she said. "I never do things slowly,
even when there's no occasion to hurry. It's my way, I suppose. Are you
freshmen? Perhaps you'd like for me to show you around college. I'm
a soph. I'm fairly familiar."
Nance pressed her lips together. She was not in the habit of making
friends off-hand. Molly, in fact, was almost her first experience in
this kind of friendship. But Molly Brown, who had never consciously done
a rude thing in her life, exclaimed:
"That would be awfully nice. Thanks, we'll come."
They followed her rather timidly down the steps. Across the campus
the pile of gray buildings, in the September twilight, more than ever
resembled a fine old castle. As they hastened along, the sophomore gave
them each a quick, comprehensive glance.
"My name is Frances Andrews," she began suddenly, and added with a
peculiar intonation, "I was called 'Frank' last year. I'm so glad we are
to be neighbors. I hope we shall have lots of good times together."
Molly considered this a particular mark of good nature on the part of an
older girl to two freshmen, and she promptly made known their names to
Frances Andrews. All this time Nance had remained impassive and quiet.
Ten girls, arm in arm, were strolling toward them across the soft green
turf of the campus, singing as in one voice to the tune of "Maryland, My
Maryland":
"Oh, Wellington, My Wellington,
Oh, how I love my Wellington!"
Suddenly Frances Andrews, who was walking between the two young girls,
took them each firmly by the arm and led them straight across the
campus, giving the ten girls a wide berth. There was so much fierce
determination in her action that Molly and Nance looked at her with
amazement.
"Are those seniors?" asked Nance, thinking perhaps it was not college
etiquette to break through a line of established and dignified
characters like seniors.
"No; they are sophomores singing their class song," answered Frances.
"Aren't you a sophomore?" demanded Nance quickly.
"Yes."
"Curious she doesn't want to meet her friends," thought Molly.
But there were more interesting sights to occupy her attention just
then.
They had reached the great gray stone archway which formed the entrance
to the Quadrangle, a grassy courtyard enclosed on all sides by the walls
of the building. Heavy oak doors of an antique design opened straight
onto the court from the various corridors and lecture rooms and at one
end was the library, a beautiful room with a groined roof and stained
glass windows, like a chapel. Low stone benches were ranged along the
arcade of the court, whereon sat numerous girls laughing and talking
together.
Although she considered that undue honors were being paid them by having
as guide this dashing sophomore, somehow Molly still felt the icy grip
of homesickness on her heart. Nance seemed so unsympathetic and reserved
and there was a kind of hardness about this Frances Andrews that made
the warm-hearted, affectionate Molly a bit uncomfortable. Suddenly Nance
spied her old friend, Caroline Brinton, in the distance, and rushed over
to join her. As she left, three girls came toward them, talking
animatedly.
"Hello, Jennie Wren!" called Frances gayly. It was the same little
bird-like person who had been in the bus. "Howdy, Rosamond. How are you,
Lotta? It's awfully nice to be back at the old stand again. Let me
introduce you to my new almost-roommate, Miss Brown," went on Frances
hurriedly, as if to fill up the gaps of silence which greeted them.
"How do you do, Miss Andrews," said Jennie Wren, stiffly.
Rosamond Chase, who had a plump figure and a round, good-natured face,
was slightly warmer in her greeting.
"How are you, Frankie? I thought you were going to France this winter."
The other girl who had a turned-up nose and blonde hair, and was called
"Peggy Parsons," sniffed slightly and put her hands behind her back as
if she wished to avoid shaking hands.
Molly was so shocked that she felt the tears rising to her eyes. "I wish
I had never come to college," she thought, "if this is the way old
friends treat each other."
She slipped her arm through Frances Andrews' and gave it a sympathetic
squeeze.
"Won't you show me the Cloisters?" she said. "I'm pining to see what
they are like."
"Come along," said Frances, quite cheerfully, in spite of the fact that
she had just been snubbed by three of her own classmates.
Lifting the latch of a small oak door fitted under a pointed arch, she
led the way through a passage to another oak door which opened directly
on the Cloisters. Molly gave an exclamation of pleasure.
"Oh," she cried, "are we really allowed to walk in this wonderful
place?"
"As much as you like before six P. M.," answered Frances. "How do you
do, Miss Pembroke?"
A tall woman with a grave, handsome face was waiting under the arched
arcade to go through the door.
"So you decided to come back to us, Miss Andrews. I'm very glad of it.
Come into my office a moment. I want a few words with you before
supper."
"You can find your way back to Queen's by yourself, can't you, Miss
Brown?" asked Frances. "I'll see you later."
And in another moment, Molly Brown was quite alone in the Cloisters. She
was glad to be alone. She wanted to think. She paced slowly along the
cloistered walk, each stone arch of which framed a picture of the grassy
court with an Italian fountain in the center.
"It's exactly like an old monastery," she said to herself. "I wonder
anybody could ever be frivolous or flippant in such an old world spot as
this. I could easily imagine myself a monk, telling my beads."
She sat down on a stone bench and folded her hands meditatively.
"So far, I've really only made one friend at college," she thought to
herself, for Nance Oldham was too reserved to be called a friend yet,
"and that friend is Frances Andrews. Who is she? What is she? Why do
her classmates snub her and why did Miss Pembroke, who belonged to the
faculty, wish to speak with her in her private office?" It was all
queer, very queer. Somehow, it seemed to Molly now that what she had
taken for whirlwind manners was really a tremendous excitement under
which Frances Andrews was laboring. She was trying to brazen out
something.
"Just the same, I'm sorry for her," she said out loud.
At that moment, a musical, deep-throated bell boomed out six times in
the stillness of the cloisters. There was the sound of a door opening, a
pause and the door closed with a clicking noise. Molly started from her
reverie. It was six o'clock. She rushed to the door of antique design
through which she had entered just fifteen minutes before. It was closed
and locked securely. She knocked loudly and called:
"Let me out! Let me out! I'm locked in!"
Then she waited, but no one answered. In the stillness of the twilit
courtyard she could hear the sounds of laughter and talking from the
Quadrangle. They grew fainter and fainter. A gray chill settled down
over the place and Molly looked about her with a feeling of utter
desolation. She had been locked in the Cloisters for the night.
CHAPTER III.
THE PROFESSOR.
Molly beat and kicked on the door wildly. Then she called again and
again but her voice came back to her in a ghostly echo through the dim
aisles of the cloistered walk. She sat down on a bench and burst into
tears.
How tired and hungry and homesick she was! How she wished she had never
heard of college, cold, unfriendly place where people insulted old
friends and they locked doors at six o'clock. The chill of the evening
had fallen and the stars were beginning to show themselves in the square
of blue over the Cloisters. Molly shivered and folded her arms. She had
not worn her coat and her blue linen blouse was damp with dew.
"Can this be the only door into the Cloisters?" she thought after the
first attack of homesick weeping had passed.
She rose and began to search along the arcade which was now almost
black. There were doors at intervals but all of them locked. She
knocked on each one and waited patiently.
"Oh, heavens, let me get out of this place to-night," she prayed,
lifting her eyes to the stars with an agonized expression. Suddenly, the
high mullioned window under which she was standing, glowed with a light
just struck. Then, someone opened a casement and a man's voice called:
"Is anyone there? I thought I heard a cry."
"I am," said Molly, trying to stifle the sobs that would rise in her
throat. "I've been locked in, or rather out."
"Why, you poor child," exclaimed the voice again. "Wait a moment and
I'll open the door."
There were sounds of steps along the passage; a heavy bolt was thrust
back and a door held open while Molly rushed into the passage like a
frightened bird out of the dark.
"It's lucky I happened to be in my study this evening," said the man,
leading the way toward a square of light in the dark corridor. "Of
course the night watchman would have made his rounds at eight, but an
hour's suspense out there in the cold and dark would have been very
disagreeable. How in the world did it happen?"
By this time they had reached the study and Molly found herself in a
cozy little room lined from ceiling to floor with books. On the desk was
a tray of supper. The owner of the study was a studious looking young
man with kindly, quizzical brown eyes under shaggy eyebrows, a firm
mouth and a cleft in his chin, which Molly had always heard was a mark
of beauty in a woman.
"You must be a freshman?" he said looking at her with a shade of
amusement in his eyes.
"I am," replied Molly, bravely trying to keep her voice from shaking. "I
only arrived an hour or so ago. I--I didn't know they would lock----"
She broke down altogether and slipping into a big wicker chair sobbed
bitterly. "Oh, I wish--I wish I'd stayed at home."
"Why, you poor little girl," exclaimed the man. "You have had a beastly
time for your first day at college, but you'll come to like it better
and better all the time. Come, dry your eyes and I'll start you on your
way to your lodgings. Where are you stopping?"
"Queen's."
"Suppose you drink some hot soup before you go. It will warm you up," he
added kindly, taking a cup of hot bouillon from the tray and placing it
on the arm of her chair.
"But it's your supper," stammered Molly.
"Nonsense, there's plenty more. Do as I tell you," he ordered. "I'm a
professor, you know, so you'll have to obey me or I'll scold."
Molly drank the soup without a word. It did comfort her considerably and
presently she looked up at the professor and said:
"I'm all right now. I hope you'll excuse me for being so silly and weak.
You see I felt so far away and lonesome and it's an awful feeling to be
locked out in the cold about a thousand miles from home. I never was
before."
"I'm sure I should have felt the same in your place," answered the
professor. "I should probably have imagined I saw the ghosts of monks
dead and gone, who might have walked there if the Cloisters had been
several hundreds of years older, and I would certainly have made the
echoes ring with my calls for help. The Cloisters are all right for
'concentration' and 'meditation,' which I believe is what they are
intended to be used for on a warm, sunny day; but they are cold comfort
after sunset."
"Is this your study?" asked Molly, rising and looking about her with
interest, as she started toward the door.
"I should say that this was my play room," he replied, smiling.
"Play room?"
"Yes, this is where I hide from work and begin to play." He glanced at
a pile of manuscript on his desk.
"I reckon work is play and play is work to you," observed Molly,
regarding the papers with much interest. She had never before seen
a manuscript.
"If you knew what an heretical document that was, you would not make
such rash statements," said the professor.
"I'm sure it's a learned treatise on some scientific subject," laughed
Molly, who had entirely regained her composure now, and felt not the
least bit afraid of this learned man, with the kind, brown eyes. He
seemed quite old to her.
"If I tell you what it is, will you promise to keep it a secret?"
"I promise," she cried eagerly.
"It's the libretto of a light opera," he said solemnly, enjoying her
amazement.
"Did you write it?" she asked breathlessly.
"Not the music, but the words and the lyrics. Now, I've told you my only
secret," he said. "You must never give me away, or the bottom would fall
out of the chair of English literature at Wellington College."
"I shall never, never tell," exclaimed Molly; "and thank you ever so
much for your kindness to-night."
They clasped hands and the professor opened the door for her and stood
back to let her pass.
Then he followed her down the passage to another door, which he also
opened, and in the dim light she still noticed that quizzical look in
his eyes, which made her wonder whether he was laughing at her in
particular, or at things in general.
"Can you find your way to Queen's Cottage?" he asked.
"Oh, yes," she assured him. "It's the last house on the left of the
campus."
The next moment she found herself running along the deserted Quadrangle
walk. Under the archway she flew, and straight across the campus--home.
It was not yet seven o'clock, and the Queen's Cottage girls were still
at supper. A number of students had arrived during the afternoon and
the table was full. There were several freshmen; Molly identified them
by their silence and looks of unaccustomedness, and some older girls,
who were chattering together like magpies.
"Where have you been?" demanded Nance Oldham, who had saved a seat for
her roommate next to her own.
All conversation ceased, and every eye in the room was turned on
blushing Molly.
"I--I've been locked up," she answered faintly.
"Locked up?" repeated several voices at once. "Where?"
"In the Cloisters. I didn't realize it was six o'clock, and some one
locked the door."
Molly had been prepared for a good deal of amusement at her expense, and
she felt very grateful when, instead of hoots of derision, a nice junior
named Sallie Marks, with an interesting face and good dark eyes,
exclaimed:
"Why, you poor little freshie! What a mediaeval adventure for your first
day. And how did you finally get out?"
"One of the professors heard me call and let me out."
"Which one?" demanded several voices at once.
"I don't know his name," replied Molly guardedly, remembering that she
had a secret to keep.
"What did he look like?" demanded Frances Andrews, who had been
unusually silent for her until now.
"He had brown eyes and a smooth face and reddish hair, and he was middle
aged and quite nice," said Molly glibly.
"What, you don't mean to say it was Epimenides Antinous Green?"
"Who?" demanded Molly.
"Never mind, don't let them guy you," said Sallie Marks. "It was
evidently Professor Edwin Green who let you in. He is professor of
English literature, and I'll tell you for your enlightenment that he
was nicknamed in a song 'Epimenides' after a Greek philosopher, who
went to sleep when he was a boy and woke up middle-aged and very wise,
and 'Antinous' after a very handsome Greek youth. Don't you think him
good-looking?"
"Rather, for an older person," said Molly thoughtfully.
"He's not thirty yet, my child," said Frances Andrews. "At least, so
they say, and he's so clever that two other colleges are after him."
"And he's written two books," went on Sally. "Haven't you heard of
them--'Philosophical Essays' and 'Lyric Poetry.'"
Molly was obliged to confess her ignorance regarding Professor Edwin
Green's outbursts into literature, but she indulged in an inward mental
smile, remembering the lyrics in the comic opera libretto.
"He's been to Harvard and Oxford, and studied in France. He's a perfect
infant prodigy," went on another girl.
"It's a ripping thing for the 'Squib,'" Molly heard another girl whisper
to her neighbor.
She knew she would be the subject of an everlasting joke, but she hoped
to live it down by learning immediately everything there was to know
about Wellington, and becoming so wise that nobody would ever accuse her
again of being a green freshman.
Mrs. Maynard, the matron, came in to see if she was all right. She was a
motherly little woman, with a gentle manner, and Molly felt a leaning
toward her at once.
"I hope you'll feel comfortable in your new quarters," said Mrs.
Maynard. "You'll have plenty of sunshine and a good deal more space
when you get your trunks unpacked, although the things inside a trunk
do sometimes look bigger than the trunk."
Molly smiled. There was not much in her trunk to take up space, most
certainly. She had nicknamed herself when she packed it "Molly Few
Clothes," and she was beginning to wonder if even those few would pass
muster in that crowd of well-dressed girls.
"Oh, have the trunks really come, Miss Oldham?" she asked her roommate.
"Yes, just before supper. I've started unpacking mine."
"Thank goodness. I've got an old ham and a hickory nut cake and some
beaten biscuits and pickles and blackberry jam in mine, and I can hardly
wait to see if anything has broken loose on my clothes, such as they
are."
Nance Oldham opened her eyes wide.
"I've always heard that Southern people were pretty strong on food," she
said, "and this proves it."
"Wait until you try the hickory nut cake, and you won't be so scornful,"
answered Molly, somehow not liking this accusation regarding the
appetites of her people.
"Did I hear the words 'hickory nut cake' spoken?" demanded Frances
Andrews, who apparently talked to no one at the table except freshmen.
"Yes, I brought some. Come up and try it to-night," said Molly
hospitably.
"That would be very jolly, but I can't to-night, thanks," said Frances,
flushing.
And then Molly and Nance noticed that the other sophomores and juniors
at the table were all perfectly silent and looking at her curiously.
"I hope you'll all come," she added lamely, wondering if they were
accusing her of inhospitality.
"Not to-night, my child," said Sally Marks, rising from the table.
"Thank you, very much."
As the two freshmen climbed the stairs to their room a little later,
they passed by an open door on the landing.
"Come in," called the voice of Sally. "I was waiting for you to pass.
This is my home. How do you like it?"
"Very much," answered the two girls, really not seeing anything
particularly remarkable about the apartment, except perhaps the sign on
the door which read "Pax Vobiscum," and would seem to indicate that the
owner of the room had a Christian spirit.
"Your name is 'Molly Brown,' and you come from Kentucky, isn't that so?"
asked Sally Marks, taking Molly's chin in her hand and looking into her
eyes.
"And yours?" went on the inquisitive Sally, turning to Molly's roommate.
"Is Nance Oldham, and I come from Vermont," finished Nance promptly.
"You're both dears. And I am ever so glad you are in Queens. You won't
think I'm patronizing if I give you a little advice, will you?"
"Oh, no," said the two girls.
"You know Wellington's full of nice girls. I don't think there is a
small college in this country that has such a fine showing for class and
brains. But among three hundred there are bound to be some black sheep,
and new girls should always be careful with whom they take up."
"But how can we tell?" asked Nance.
"Oh, there are ways. Suppose, for instance, you should meet a girl who
was good-looking, clever, rich, with lots of pretty clothes, and all
that, and she seemed to have no friends. What would you think?"
"Why, I might think there was something the matter with her, unless she
was too shy to make friends."
"But suppose she wasn't?" persisted Sally.
"Then, there would surely be something the matter," said Nance.
"Well, then, children, if you should meet a girl like that in college,
don't get too intimate with her."
Sally Marks led them up to their own room, just to see how they were
fixed, she said.
Later, when the two girls had crawled wearily into bed, after finishing
the unpacking, Molly called out sleepily:
"Nance"--she had forgotten already to say Miss Oldham--"do you suppose
that nice junior could have meant Miss Andrews?"
"I haven't a doubt of it," said Nance.
"Just the same, I'm sorry for the poor thing," continued Molly. "I'm
sorry for anybody who's walking under a cloud, and I don't think it
would do any harm to be nice to her."
"It wouldn't do her any harm," said Nance.
"Epimenides Antinous Green," whispered Molly to herself, as she snuggled
under the covers. The name seemed to stick in her memory like a rhyme.
"Funny I didn't notice how young and handsome he was. I only noticed
that he had good manners, if he did treat me like a child."
CHAPTER IV.
A BUSY DAY.
The next day was always a chaotic one in Molly's memory--a jumble of new
faces and strange events. At breakfast she made the acquaintance of the
freshmen who were staying at Queen's Cottage--four in all. One of these
was Julia Kean, "a nice girl in neutral tints," as Molly wrote home to
her sister, "with gray eyes and brown hair and a sense of humor." She
came to be known as "Judy," and formed an intimate friendship with Molly
and Nance, which lasted throughout the four years of their college
course.
"How do you feel after your night's rest?" she called across the table
to Molly in the most friendly manner, just as if they had known each
other always. "You look like the 'Lady of the Sea' in that blue linen
that just matches your eyes." She began looking Molly over with a kind
of critical admiration, narrowing her eyes as an artist does when
he's at work on a picture. "I'd like to make a poster of you in
blue-and-white chalk. I'd put you on a yellow, sandy beach, against a
bright blue sky, in a high wind, with your dress and hair blowing----"
And with eyes still narrowed, she traced an imaginary picture with one
hand and shaped her ideas with the other.
Molly laughed.
"You must be an artist," she said, "with such notions about posing."
"A would-be one, that's all. 'Not yet, but soon,' is my motto."
"That's a bad motto," here put in Nance Oldham. "It's like the Spanish
saying of '_Hasta manana_.' You are very apt to put off doing things
until next day."
Julia Kean looked at her reproachfully.
"You've read my character in two words," she said.
"Why don't you introduce me to your friends, Judy?" asked a handsome
girl next to her, who had quantities of light-brown hair piled on top
of her head.
"I haven't been introduced myself," replied Judy; "but I never could see
why people should stop for introductions at teas and times like this.
We all know we're all right, or else we wouldn't be here."
"Of course," said Frances Andrews, who had just come in, "why all this
formality, when we are to be a family party for the next eight months?
Why not become friends at once, without any preliminaries?"
Sally Marks, who had given them the vague yet meaningful warning the
night before, appeared to be absorbed in her coffee cup, and the other
two sophomores at the table were engaged in a whispered conversation.
"Nevertheless, I will perform the introductions," announced Judy Kean.
"This is Miss Margaret Wakefield, of Washington, D. C.; Miss Edith
Coles, of Rhode Island; Miss Jessie Lynch, of Wisconsin, and Miss Mabel
Hinton, of Illinois. As for me, my name is Julia Kean, and I come
from--nowhere in particular."
"You must have had a birthplace," insisted that accurate young person,
Nance Oldham.
"If you could call a ship a birthplace, I did," replied Judy. "I was
born in mid-ocean on a stormy night. Hence my stormy, restless nature."
"But how did it happen?" asked Molly.
"Oh, it was all simple enough. Papa and mamma were on their way back
from Japan, and I arrived a bit prematurely on board ship. I began life
traveling, and I've been traveling ever since."
"You'll have to stay put here; awhile, at least," said Sally Marks.
"I hope so. I need to gather a little moss before I become an habitual
tramp."
"Hadn't we better be chasing along?" said Frances Andrews. "It's almost
time for chapel."
No one answered and Molly began to wonder how long this strange girl
would endure the part of a monologist at college. For that was what her
attempts at conversation seemed to amount to. She admired Frances's
pluck, at any rate. Whatever she had done to offend, it was courageous
of her to come back and face the music.
Chapel was an impressive sight to the new girls. The entire body of
students was there, and the faculty, including Professor Edwin Green,
who gave each girl the impression he was looking at her when he was
really only gazing into the imaginary bull's-eye of an imaginary camera,
and saw not one of them. Molly decided his comeliness was more charm
than looks. "The unknown charm," she wrote her sister. "His ears are a
little pointed at the top, and he has brown eyes like a collie dog. But
it was nice of him to have given me his soup," she added irrelevantly,
"and I shall always appreciate it."
After chapel, when Molly was following in the trail of her new friends,
feeling a bit strange and unaccustomed, some one plucked her by the
sleeve. It was Mary Stewart, the nice senior with the plain, but fine
face.
"I'll expect you this evening after supper," she said. "I'm having a
little party. There will be music, too. I thought perhaps you might like
to bring a friend along. It's rather lonesome, breaking into a new crowd
by one's self."
It never occurred to Molly that she was being paid undue honors. For a
freshman, who had arrived only the afternoon before, without a friend in
college, to be asked to a small intimate party by the most prominent
girl in the senior class, was really quite remarkable, so Nance Oldham
thought; and she was pleased to be the one Molly chose to take along.
The two girls had had a busy, exciting day. They had not been placed
in the same divisions, B and O being so widely separated in the
alphabet, and were now meeting again for the first time since lunch.
Molly had stretched her length on her couch and kicked off her pumps,
described later by Judy Kean as being a yard long and an inch broad.
[Illustration: "I wish you would tell me your receipt for making
friends, Molly," exclaimed Nance.--_Page 51._]
"I wish you would tell me your receipt for making friends, Molly,"
exclaimed Nance. "You are really a perfect wonder. Don't you find it
troublesome to be so nice to so many people?"
"I'd find it lots harder not to be nice," answered Molly. "Besides, it's
a rule that works both ways. The nicer you are to people, the nicer they
are to you."
"But don't you think lots of people aren't worth the effort and if you
treat them like sisters, they are apt to take advantage of it and bore
you afterwards?"
Molly smiled.
"I've never been troubled that way," she said.
"Now, don't tell me," cried Nance, warming to the argument, "that that
universally cordial manner of yours doesn't bring a lot of rag-tags
around to monopolize you. If it hasn't before, it will now. You'll see."
"You make me feel like the leader of Coxey's Army," laughed Molly;
"because, you see, I'm a kind of a rag-tag myself."
Her eyes filled with tears. She was thinking of her meagre wardrobe.
Nance was silent. She was slow of speech, but when she once began, she
always said more than she intended simply to prove her point; and now
she was afraid she had hurt Molly's feelings. She was provoked with
herself for her carelessness, and when she was on bad terms with herself
she appeared to be on bad terms with everybody else. Of course, in her
heart of hearts, she had been thinking of Frances Andrews, whom she felt
certain Molly would never snub sufficiently to keep her at a distance.
The two girls went about their dressing without saying another word.
Nance was coiling her smooth brown braids around her head, while Molly
was looking sorrowfully at her only two available dresses for that
evening's party. One was a blue muslin of a heavenly color but
considerably darned, and the other was a marquisette, also the worse
for wear. Suddenly Nance gave a reckless toss of her hair brush in one
direction and her comb in another, and rushed over to Molly, who was
gazing absently into the closet.
"Oh, Molly," she cried impetuously, seizing her friend's hand, "I'm a
brute. Will you forgive me? I'm afraid I hurt your feelings. It's just
my unfortunate way of getting excited and saying too much. I never met
any one I admired as much as you in such a short time. I wish I did know
how to be charming to everybody, like you. It's been ground into me
since I was a child not to make friends with people unless it was to my
advantage, and I found out they were entirely worthy. And it's a slow
process, I can tell you. You are the very first chance acquaintance I
ever made in my life, and I like you better than any girl I ever met.
So there, will you say you have forgiven me?"
"Of course, I will," exclaimed Molly, flushing with pleasure. "There is
nothing to forgive. I know I'm too indiscriminate about making friends.
Mother often complained because I would bring such queer children out to
dinner when I was a child. Indeed, I wasn't hurt a bit. It was the word
'rag-tag,' that seemed to be such an excellent description of the
clothes I must wear this winter, unless some should drop down from
heaven, like manna in the desert for the Children of Israel."
Without a word, Nance pulled a box out from under her couch and lifted
the lid. It disclosed a little hand sewing machine.
"Can you sew?" she asked.
"After a fashion."
"Well, I can. It's pastime with me. I'd rather make clothes than do lots
of other things. Now, suppose we set to work and make some dresses. How
would you like a blue serge, with turn-over collar and cuffs, like that
one Miss Marks is wearing, that fastens down the side with black satin
buttons?"
"Oh, Nance, I couldn't let you do all that for me," protested Molly.
"Besides, I haven't the material or anything."
"Why don't you earn some money, Molly?" suggested Nance. "There are lots
of different ways. Mrs. Murphy, the housekeeper, was telling me about
them. One of the girls here last year actually blacked boots--but, of
course, you wouldn't do anything so menial as that."
"Wouldn't I?" interrupted Molly. "Just watch me. That's a splendid idea,
Nance. It's a fine, honorable labor, as Colonel Robert Wakefield said,
when his wife had to take in boarders."
Molly slipped on the blue muslin.
"It really doesn't make any difference what she wears," thought Nance,
looking at her friend with covert admiration. "She'd be a star in a
crazy quilt."
The two girls hurried down to supper. Molly was thoughtful all through
that conversational meal. Her mind was busy with a scheme by which she
intended to remove that unceasing pressure for funds which bade fair to
be an ever-increasing bugbear to her.
No. 16 on the Quadrangle turned out to be a very luxurious and
comfortable suite of rooms, consisting of quite a large parlor, a little
den or study and a bedroom. Mary Stewart met them at the door in such a
plain dress that at first Molly was deceived into thinking it was just
an ordinary frock until she noticed the lines. And in a few moments
Nance took occasion to inform her that simplicity was one of the most
expensive things in the world, which few people could afford, and
furthermore that Mary Stewart's gray, cottony-looking dress was a dream
of beauty and must have come from Paris.
There were six or seven other girls in the crowd, including that little
bird-like, bright-eyed creature they called "Jennie Wren," whose real
name was Jane Wickham. The only other girl they knew was Judith Blount,
who had been so snubby to Molly the day before about the luggage.
All these girls were musical, as the freshmen were soon to learn, and
belonged to the College Glee Club.
"What a pretty room!" exclaimed Molly to her hostess, after she had been
properly introduced and enthroned in a big tapestry chair, in which she
unconsciously made a most delightful and colorful picture.
"I'm glad you like it. I have some trouble keeping it from getting
cluttered up with 'truck,' as we call it. It's about like Hercules
trying to clean the Augean Stables, I think, but I try and use the den
for an overflow, and only put the things I'm really fond of in here.
That helps some."
"They are certainly lovely," said the young freshman, looking wistfully
at the head of "The Unknown Woman," between two brass candlesticks on
the mantel shelf. On the bookshelves stood "The Winged Victory," and
hanging over the shelves on the opposite side of the room was an immense
photograph of Botticelli's "Primavera." The only other pictures were two
Japanese prints and the only other furniture was a baby grand piano and
some chairs. It was really a delightfully empty and beautiful place, and
Molly felt suddenly strangely crude and ignorant when she recalled the
things she had intended to do to her part of the room at Queen's Cottage
toward beautifying it. She was engaged in mentally clearing them all
out, when a voice at her elbow said:
"Are you thinking of taking the vows, Miss Brown?"
It was Judith Blount, who had drawn up a chair beside her's. There was
something very patronizing and superior in Miss Blount's manner, but
Molly was determined to ignore it, and smiled sweetly into the black
eyes of the haughty sophomore.
"Taking what vows?" she asked.
"Why, I understood you had become a cloistered nun."
Molly flushed. So the story was out. It didn't take long for news to
travel through a girl's college.
"I wasn't cloistered very long," she answered. "And the only vow I took
was never to be caught there again after six o'clock."
"How did you like Epimenides? I hear he's made a great joke of it," she
continued, without waiting for Molly to answer. "He's rather humorous,
you know. Even in his most serious work, it will come out."
"I don't think there was much to joke about," put in Molly, feeling a
little indignant. "I was awfully forlorn and miserable."
"The real joke was that he called you 'little Miss Smith,'" said Judith.
Molly's moods reflected themselves in her eyes just as the passing
clouds are mirrored in two blue pools of water. A shadow passed over her
face now and her eyes grew darker, but she kept very quiet, which was
her way when her feelings were hurt. Then Mary Stewart began to play on
the piano, and Molly forgot all about the sharp-tongued sophomore, who,
she strongly suspected, was trying to be disagreeable, but for what
reason for the life of her Molly could not see.
Never before had she heard any really good playing on the piano, and it
seemed to her now that the music actually flowed from Mary's long,
strong fingers, in a melodious and liquid stream. Other music followed.
Judith sang a gypsy song, in a rich contralto voice, that Molly thought
was a little coarse. Jennie Wren, who could sing exactly like a child,
gave a solo in the highest little piping soprano. Two girls played on
mandolins, and Mary Stewart, who appeared to do most things, accompanied
them on a guitar. Then came supper, which was rather plain, Molly
thought, and consisted simply of tea and cookies. "I suppose it's
artistic not to have much to eat," her thoughts continued, but she made
up her mind to invite Mary Stewart to supper before the old ham and the
hickory nut cake were consumed by hungry freshmen.
"It seems to me that with such a voice as yours you must sing, Miss
Brown," here broke in Mary Stewart. "Will you please oblige the
company?"
"I wouldn't like to sing after all this fine music," protested Molly.
"Besides, I don't know anything but darky songs."
"The very girl we want for our Hallowe'en Vaudeville," cried Jennie
Wren. "What do you use, a guitar or a piano?"
"Either, a little," answered Molly, blushing crimson; "but I haven't any
more voice than a rabbit."
"Fire away," cried Jennie Wren, thrusting a guitar into her hands.
Molly was actually trembling with fright when she found herself the
center of interest in this musical company.
[Illustration: "I'm scared to death," she announced. Then she struck a
chord and began.--_Page 60._]
"I'm scared to death," she announced, as she faintly tuned the guitar.
Then she struck a chord and began:
"Ma baby loves shortnin',
Ma baby loves shortnin' bread;
Ma baby loves shortnin',
Mammy's gwine make him some shortnin' bread."
Before she had finished, everybody in the room had joined in. Then she
sang:
"Ole Uncle Rat has come to town,
To buy his niece a weddin' gown,
OO-hoo!"
"A quarter to ten," announced some one, and the next moment they had all
said good-night and were running as fast as their feet could carry them
across the campus, "scuttling in every direction like a lot of rats," as
Judith remarked.
"Lights out at ten o'clock," whispered Nance breathlessly, as they crept
into their room and undressed in the dark. It was very exciting. They
felt like a pair of happy criminals who had just escaped the iron grasp
of the law.
When Molly Brown dropped into a deep and restful sleep that night, she
never dreamed that she had already become a noted person in college,
though how it happened, it would be impossible to say. It might have
been the Cloister story, but, nevertheless, Molly--overgrown child that
she may have seemed to Professor Green--had a personality that attracted
attention wherever she was.
CHAPTER V.
THE KENTUCKY SPREAD.
"Molly, you look a little worried," observed Nance Oldham, two days
before the famous spread was to take place, it having been set for
Friday evening.
Molly was seated on her bed, in the midst of a conglomerate mass of
books and clothes, chewing the end of a pencil while she knitted her
brows over a list of names.
"Not exactly worried," she replied. "But, you know, Nance, giving a
party is exactly like some kind of strong stimulant with me. It goes
to my head, and I seem to get intoxicated on invitations. Once I get
started to inviting, I can't seem to stop."
"Molly Brown," put in Nance severely, "I believe you've just about
invited the whole of Wellington College to come here Friday night. And
because you are already such a famous person, everybody has accepted."
"I think I can about remember how many I asked," she replied penitently.
"There are all the girls in the house, of course."
"Frances Andrews?"
Molly nodded.
"And all the girls who were at Miss Stewart's the other night."
"What, even that girl who makes catty speeches. That black-eyed Blount
person?"
"Yes, even so," continued Molly sadly. "I really hadn't intended to ask
her, Nance, but I do love to heap coals of fire on people's heads, and
besides, I just told you, when I get started, I can't seem to stop. When
I was younger, I've been known to bring home as many as six strange
little girls to dinner at once."
"The next time you give a party," put in Nance, "we'd better make out
the list beforehand, and then you must give me your word of honor not to
add one name to it."
"I'll try to," replied Molly with contrition, "but it's awfully hard to
take the pledge when it comes to asking people to meals, even spreads."
The two girls examined the list together, and Molly racked her brains to
try and remember any left-outs, as she called them.
"I'm certain that's all," she said at last. "That makes twenty, doesn't
it? Oh, Nance, I tremble for the old ham and the hickory nut cake. Do
you think they'll go round? Aunty, she's my godmother, is sending me
another box of beaten biscuits. She has promised to keep me supplied.
You know, I have never eaten cold light bread in my life at breakfast,
and I'd just as soon choke down cold potatoes as the soggy bread they
give us here. But beaten biscuit and ham and home-made pickles won't be
enough, even with hickory nut cake," she continued doubtfully.
"I have a chafing dish. We can make fudge; then there's tea, you know.
We can borrow cups and saucers from the others. But we'll have to do
something else for their amusement besides feed them. Have you thought
of anything?"
"Lillie and Millie," these were two sophomores at Queen's, "have a stunt
they have promised to give. It's to be a surprise. And Jennie Wren has
promised to bring her guitar and oblige us with a few selections, but,
oh, Nance, except for the eatin', I'm afraid it won't be near such a
fine party as Mary Stewart's was."
"Eatin's the main thing, child. Don't let that worry you," replied Nance
consolingly. "I think I have an idea of something which would interest
the company, but I'm not going to tell even you what it is."
Nance had a provoking way of keeping choice secrets and then springing
them when she was entirely ready, and wild horses could not drag them
out of her before that propitious moment.
On Friday evening the girls began to arrive early, for, as has been
said, Molly was already an object of interest at Wellington College, and
the fame of her beaten biscuits and old ham had spread abroad. Some of
the guests, like Mary Stewart, came because they were greatly attracted
toward the young freshman; and others, like Judith Blount, felt only an
amused curiosity in accepting the invitation. As a general thing, Judith
was a very exclusive person, but she felt she could safely show her face
where Mary Stewart was.
"This looks pretty fine to me," observed that nice, unaffected young
woman herself, shaking hands with Molly and Nance.
"It's good of you to say so," replied Molly. "Your premises would make
two of our's, I'm thinking."
"But, look at your grand buffet. How clever of you! One of you two
children must have a genius for arrangement."
The study tables had been placed at one end of the room close together,
their crudities covered with a white cloth borrowed from Mrs. Murphy,
and on these were piled the viands in a manner to give the illusion of
great profusion and plenty.
"It's Molly," laughed Nance; "she's a natural entertainer."
"Not at all," put in Molly. "I come of a family of cooks."
"And did your cook relatives marry butlers?" asked Judith.
Molly stifled a laugh. Somehow Judith couldn't say things like other
girls. There was always a tinge of spite in her speeches.
"Where I come from," she said gravely, "the cooks and butlers are
colored people, and the old ones are almost like relatives, they are so
loyal and devoted. But there are not many of those left now."
The room was gradually filling, and presently every guest had arrived,
except Frances Andrews.
"We won't wait for her," said Molly to Lillie and Millie, the two
inseparable sophomores, who now quietly slipped out. Presently, Nance,
major domo for the evening, shoved all the guests back onto the divans
and into the corners until a circle was formed in the centre of the
room. She then hung a placard on the knob of the door which read:
MAHOMET, THE COCK OF THE EAST,
_vs._
CHANTECLER, THE COCK OF THE WEST.
There was a sound of giggling and scuffling, the door opened and two
enormous, man-sized cocks entered the room. Both fowls had white bodies
made by putting the feet through the sleeves of a nightgown, which was
drawn up around the neck and over the arms, the fullness gathered into
the back and tied into a rakish tail. A Persian kimono was draped over
Mahomet to represent wings and a tightly fitting white cap with a point
over the forehead covered his head. His face was powdered to a ghastly
pallor with talcum and his mouth had been painted with red finger-nail
salve into a cruel red slash across his countenance. Chantecler was of
a more engaging countenance. A small red felt bedroom slipper formed his
comb and a red silk handkerchief covered his back hair. The two cocks
crowed and flapped their wings and the fight began, amid much laughter
and cheering. Twice Chantecler was almost spurred to death, but it was
Mahomet's lot to die that evening, and presently he expired with a
terrible groan, while the Cock of the West placed his foot on Mahomet's
chest and crowed a mighty crow, for the West had conquered the East.
That was really the great stunt of the evening, and it occupied a good
deal of time. Molly began carving the ham, which she had refused to do
earlier, because a ham, properly served, should appear first in all its
splendid shapely wholeness before being sliced into nothingness.
Therefore she now proceeded to cut off thin portions, which crumbled
into bits under the edge of the carving knife borrowed from Mrs. Murphy.
But the young hostess composedly heaped it upon the plates with pickle
and biscuit, and it was eaten so quickly that she had scarcely finished
the last serving before the plates were back again for a second
allowance.
During the hot fudge and hickory nut cake course, the door opened and a
Scotch laddie, kilted and belted in the most approved manner entered the
room. His knees were bare, he wore a little Scotch cap, a black velvet
jacket and a plaidie thrown over one shoulder. But the most perfect part
of his get-up was his miniature bagpipe, which he blew on vigorously,
and presently he paused and sang a Scotch song.
"Nance!" cried several of the Queen's Cottage girls, for it was
difficult to recognize the quiet young girl from Vermont in this rakish
disguise.
In the midst of the uproar there was a loud knock on the door.
"Come in," called Molly, a little frightened, thinking, perhaps, the
kindly matron had for once rebelled at the noise they were making.
Slowly the door opened and an old hag stepped into the room. She was
really a terrible object, and some of the girls shrieked and fell back
as she advanced toward the jolly circle. Her nose was of enormous
length, and almost rested on her chin, like a staff, like the nose of
"The Last Leaf on the Tree." Also, she had a crooked back and leaned
heavily on a stick. On her head was a high pointed witch's cap. She wore
black goggles, and had only two front teeth. The witch produced a pack
of cards which she dexterously shuffled with her black gloved hands.
Then she sat down on the floor, beckoning to the girls to come nearer.
"Half-a-minute fortune for each one," she observed in a muffled,
disguised voice, but it was a very fulsome minute, as Judy remarked
afterward, for what little she said was strictly to the point.
To Judith Blount she said:
"English literature is your weak point. Look out for danger ahead."
This seemed simple enough advice, but Judith flushed darkly, and several
of the girls exchanged glances. Molly, for some reason, recalled what
Judith had said about Professor Edwin Green.
Many of the other girls came in for knocks, but they were very skillful
ones, deftly hidden under the guise of advice. To Jennie Wren the witch
said:
"Be careful of your friends. Don't ever cultivate unprofitable people."
To Nance Oldham she said:
"You will always be very popular--if you stick to popular people."
It was all soon over. Molly's fortune had been left to the last. The
strange witch had gone so quickly from one girl to another that they had
scarcely time to take a breath between each fortune.
"As for you," she said at last, turning to Molly, "I can only say that
'kind hearts are more than coronets, and simple faith than Norman
blood,' and by the end of your freshman year you will be the most
popular girl in college."
"Who are you?" cried Molly, suddenly coming out of her dream.
"Yes, who are you?" cried Judith, breaking through the circle and
seizing the witch by the arm.
With a swift movement the witch pushed her back and she fell in a heap
on some girls who were still sitting on the floor.
"I will know who you are," cried Jennie Wren, with a determined note in
her high voice, as she grasped the witch by the arm, and it did look for
a moment as if the Kentucky spread were going to end in a free-for-all
fight, when suddenly, in the midst of the scramble and cries, came
three raps on the door, and the voice of the matron called:
"Young ladies, ten o'clock. Lights out!"
The girls always declared that it was the witch who had got near the
door and pushed the button which put out every light in the room. At any
rate, the place was in total darkness for half a minute, and when Molly
switched the lights on again for the girls to find their wraps the witch
had disappeared.
In another instant the guests had vanished into thin air and across the
moonlit campus ghostly figures could be seen flitting like shadows over
the turf toward the dormitories, for there was no time to lose. At a
quarter past ten the gates into the Quadrangle would be securely locked.
Nance lit a flat, thick candle, known in the village as "burglar's
terror," and in this flickering dim light the two girls undressed
hastily.
Suddenly Molly exclaimed in a whisper:
"Nance, I believe it was Frances Andrews who dressed up as that witch,
and I'm going to find out, rules or no rules."
She slipped on her kimono and crept into the hall. The house was very
still, but she tapped softly on Frances' door. There was no answer, and
opening the door she tiptoed into the room. A long ray of moonlight,
filtering in through the muslin curtains, made the room quite light.
There was a smell of lavender salts in the air, and Mollie could plainly
see Frances in her bed. A white handkerchief was tied around her head,
as if she had a headache, but she seemed to be asleep.
"Frances," called Molly softly.
Frances gave a stifled sob that was half a groan and turned over on her
side.
"Frances," called Molly again.
Frances opened her eyes and sat up.
"Is anything the matter?" she asked.
Molly went up to the bedside. Even in the moonlight she could see that
Frances' eyes were swollen with crying.
"I was afraid you were ill," whispered Molly. "Why didn't you come to
the spread?"
"I had a bad headache. It's better now. Good night." Molly crept off to
her room.
Was it Frances, after all, who had broken up her party?
Molly was inclined to think it was not, and yet----
"At any rate, we'll give her the benefit of the doubt, Nance," she
whispered.
But there were no doubts in Nance's mind.
CHAPTER VI.
KNOTTY PROBLEMS.
"I tell you things do hum in this college!" exclaimed Judy Kean, closing
a book she had been reading and tossing it onto the couch with a sigh of
deep content.
"I don't see how you can tell anything about it, Judy," said Nance
severely. "You've been so absorbed in 'The Broad Highway' every spare
moment you've had for the last two days that you might as well have been
in Kalamazoo as in college."
"Nance, you do surely tell the truth, the whole truth and nothing but
the truth," said Judy good naturedly. "I know I have the novel habit
badly. It's because I had no restraint put upon me in my youth, and if I
get a really good book like this one, I just let duty slide."
"Why don't you put your talents to some use and write, then?" demanded
Nance, who enjoyed preaching to her friends.
"Art is more to my taste," answered Judy.
"Well, art is long and time is fleeting. Why don't you get busy and do
something?" exclaimed the other vehemently. "What do you intend to be?"
Judy had a trick of raising her eyebrows and frowning at the same time,
which gave her a serio-comic expression and invested her most earnest
speeches with a touch of humor. But she did not reply to Nance's
question, having spent most of her life indulging her very excellent
taste without much thought for the future.
"What do you intend to be?" she asked presently of Nance, who had her
whole future mapped out in blocks: four years at college, two years
studying languages in Europe, four years as teacher in a good school,
then as principal, perhaps, and next as owner of a school of her own.
"Why, I expect to teach languages," said Nance without a moment's
hesitation.
"Of course, a teacher. I might have known!" cried Judy. "You've
commenced already on me--your earliest pupil!
"'Teacher, teacher, why am I so happy, happy, happy,
In my Sunday school?'"
She broke off with her song suddenly and seized Nance's hand.
"Please don't scold me, Nance, dear. I know life isn't all play, and
that college is a serious business if one expects to take the whole four
years' course. I've already had a warning. It came this morning. It's
because I've been cutting classes. And I have been entirely miserable.
That's the reason I've been so immersed in 'The Broad Highway.' I've
been trying to drown my sorrows in romance. I know I'm not clever----"
"Nonsense," interrupted the other impatiently. "You are too clever, you
silly child. That's what is the matter with you, but you don't know how
to work. You have no system. What you really need is a good tutor. You
must learn to concentrate----"
"Concentrate," laughed Judy. "That's something I never could do. As soon
as I try my thoughts go skylarking."
"How do you do it?"
"Well, I sit very still and dig my toes into the soles of my shoes and
my finger nails into the palms of my hands and say over and over the
thing I'm trying to concentrate on."
The girls were still laughing joyously when Molly came in. Her face
wore an expression of unwonted seriousness, and she was frowning
slightly. Three things had happened that morning which worried her
considerably.
The first shock came before breakfast when she had looked in her
handkerchief box where she kept her funds promiscuously mixed up with
handkerchiefs and orris root sachet bags and found one crumpled dollar
bill and not a cent more. There was a kind of blind spot in Molly's
brain where money was concerned, little of it as she had possessed in
her life. She never could remember exactly how much she had on hand, and
change was a meaningless thing to her. And now it was something of a
blow to her to find that one dollar must bridge over the month's
expenses, or she must write home for more, a thing she did not wish to
do, remembering the two acres of apple orchard which had been sunk in
her education.
"And it's all gone in silk attire and riotous living," she said to
herself, for she had bought herself ten yards of a heavenly sky blue
crepey material which she and Nance proposed to make into a grand
costume, also she had entertained numbers of friends at various times
to sundaes in the village. One of the other of her triple worries was a
note she had received that morning from Judith Blount, and the third was
another note, about both of which she intended to ask the advice of her
two most intimate friends.
"What's bothering you, child?" demanded Judy, quick to notice any change
in her adored Molly's face.
"Oh, several things. These two notes for one." She drew two envelopes
from her pocket and opening the first one, began to read aloud:
"'DEAR MISS BROWN:
"'Since you come of a family of cooks and are expert on the subject,
I am going to ask you to take charge of a little dinner I am giving
to-morrow night in my rooms to my brother and some friends. I shall
expect you to be chief cook, but not bottle-washer. You'll have an
assistant for that; but I'd like you to wait on the table, seeing
you are so good at those things. Don't bother about cap and apron.
I have them.
"'Yours with thanks in advance,
"'JUDITH BLOUNT.'"
The note was written on heavy cream-colored paper with two Greek letters
embossed at the top in dark blue. Judith lived in the Beta Phi House,
which was divided into apartments, and occupied by eight decidedly
well-to-do girls, the richest girls in college, as a matter of fact. It
was called "The Millionaire's Club," and was known to be the abode of
snobbishness, although Molly, who had been there once to a tea, had been
entirely unconscious of this spirit.
Judy and Nance were speechless with indignation after Molly had finished
reading the note.
"What do you think of that?" she exclaimed, breaking the silence.
"It's a rank insult," cried Nance.
"If you were a man, you could challenge her to a duel," cried Judy; "but
being a girl, you'll have to take it out in ignoring her."
"It's written in such a matter-of-fact way," continued Molly, "that I
can't believe it's entirely unusual. After sober, second thought, I
believe I'll ask Sallie before I answer it."
"Speaking of angels--there is Sallie!" cried Judy, as that young woman
herself hurried past the door on her way to a class.
"What is it? Make it quick. I'm late now!" ejaculated Sallie, popping
her head in at the door with a smile on her face to counteract her
abrupt manner. "Who's in trouble now?"
The three freshmen stood silently about her while she perused Judith's
note.
"Did you ever hear of such a thing?" burst out Judy with hot
indignation.
"Oh, yes, lots of times, little one. It's quite customary for freshmen
to act as waitresses when girls in the older classes entertain in their
rooms. The freshies like to do it because they get such good food. I do
think this note is expressed, well--rather unfortunately. It has a sort
of between-the-lines superiority. But Judith is always like that. You
just have to take her as you find her and ignore her faults. You'd
better accept, Molly, with good grace. You'll enjoy the food, too.
To-morrow--let me see, that's New England boiled dinner night, isn't it?
You'll probably have beefsteak and mushrooms and grape fruit and ice
cream and all the delicacies of the season."
"Very well, if you advise it, I'll accept, like a lady," said Molly
resignedly.
"It's customary," answered Sallie, smiling cheerfully and waving her
hand as she hurried down the hall.
"Well, that's settled," continued Molly sighing. Somehow, Judith Blount
did get on her nerves. "Now, the other note is even more serious in a
way. Listen to this."
Before reading it, she carefully closed the door, drew the other girls
into the far end of the room and began in a low voice:
"'DEAR MISS BROWN:
"'May I have the pleasure of being your escort to the
sophomore-freshman ball? Let me know whether you intend to wear
one of your cerulean shades. The carriage will stop for us at
eight o'clock. You might leave the answer at my door to-night.
"'Yours faithfully,
"'FRANCES ANDREWS.'"
The girls looked at each other in consternation.
"What's to be done?"
"Say you have another engagement," advised Judy, who was not averse at
times to telling polite fibs in order to extricate herself from a
difficulty. But Molly was the very soul of truth, and even small fibs
were not in her line.
"Hasn't any one else asked you yet?" asked Nance.
"No; you see, it's a week off, and I suppose they are just beginning to
think of partners now."
"All I can say is that if you do go with her you are done for,"
announced Nance solemnly.
Molly sat down in the Morris chair and wrinkled her brows.
"I do wish she hadn't," she said.
"She just regards you as a sort of life preserver," exclaimed Judy.
"She's trying to keep above the surface by holding on to you. If I were
you, I wouldn't be bothered with her."
"Of course, I know," said Molly, "that Frances Andrews did something
last year that put her in the black books with her class. She's trying
to live it down, and they are trying to freeze her out. Nobody has
anything to do with her, and she's not invited to anything except the
big entertainments like this. I can't help feeling sorry for her, and I
don't see how it would do me any harm to go with her. But I just don't
want to go, that's all. I'd rather take a beating than go."
"Well, then you are a chump for considering it!" exclaimed Judy, whose
self-indulgent nature had little sympathy for people who would do
uncomfortable things.
"Then, on the other hand," continued Molly, "suppose my going would help
her a little, don't you think it would be mean to turn her down? Oh, say
you think I ought to do it, because I'm going to, hard as it seems."
Nance went over and put her arms around her friend, quite an unusual
demonstration with her, while Judy seized her hand and patted it
tenderly.
"Really, Molly, you are quite the nicest person in the world," she
exclaimed. Then she added: "By the way, Molly, can you spare the time to
tutor me for a month or so? I don't know what the rates are, but we can
settle about that later. Nance tells me I must get busy or else take my
walking papers. I'd be afraid of a strange tutor. I'm a timid creature.
But I think I might manage to learn a few things from you, Molly, dear."
Did Judy understand the look of immense relief which instantly appeared
on Molly's sensitive face? If she did she made no sign.
"Now, don't say no," she went on. "I know you are awfully busy, and all
that, but it would be just an act of common charity."
"Say no?" cried Molly, laughing lightly. "I can hardly wait to say yes,"
and she cheerfully got out six pairs of muddy boots from the closet,
enveloped herself in a large apron, slipped on a pair of old gloves and
went to work to clean and black them. Molly had become official
bootblack at Queen's Cottage at ten cents a pair when they were not
muddy, and fifteen cents when they were.
When she had completed her lowly job she sat down at her desk and wrote
two notes.
One was to Judith Blount, in which she accepted her invitation to wait
at table in the most polite and correct terms, and signed her name "Mary
Carmichael Washington Brown."
The second letter, which was to Frances Andrews, was also a note of
acceptance.
Then Molly removed her collar, rolled up her sleeves, kicked off her
pumps--a signal that she was going to begin work--and sat down to cram
mathematics,--the very hardest thing in life to her and the subject
which was to be a stumbling block in her progress always.
CHAPTER VII.
AN INCIDENT OF THE COFFEE CUPS.
Molly turned up at the Beta Phi House about five o'clock the next
evening. She wore a blue linen so that if any grease sputtered it would
fall harmlessly on wash goods, and in other ways attired herself as much
like a maid as possible with white collar and cuffs and a very plain
tight arrangement of the hair.
"If I'm to be a servant, I might as well look like one," she thought, as
she marched upstairs and rapped on Judith's door.
"Come in," called the voice of Jennie Wren. "Judith's gone walking with
her guests," she explained; "but she left her orders with me, and I'll
transmit them to you," she added rather grandly. "You are to do the
cooking. Here are all the things in the ice box, and there's the gas
stove on the trunk. Miss Brinton and I will set the table."
Molly gathered that Caroline Brinton, the unbending young woman from
Philadelphia, had been chosen as her assistant.
The tiny ice box was stuffed full of provisions. There was the
inevitable beefsteak, as Sallie had predicted; also canned soup; a head
of celery, olives, grape fruits, olive oil, mushrooms, cheese--really,
a bewildering display of food stuffs.
"Did Miss Blount decide on the courses?" Molly asked Jennie Wren.
"No; she got the raw material and left the rest entirely with you. 'Tell
her to get up a good dinner for six people,' she said. 'I don't care how
she does it, only she must have it promptly at six-fifteen.'"
There were only two holes to the gas stove and likewise only two
saucepans to fit over them, so that it behooved Molly to look alive if
she were to prepare dinner for six in an hour and a quarter.
"Where's the can opener?" she called.
A calm, experienced cook with the patience of a saint might have felt
some slight irritability if she had been placed in Molly's shoes that
evening. Nothing could be found. There was no can opener, no ice pick,
the coffeepot had a limited capacity of four cups, and there was
no broiler for the steak. It had to be cooked in a pan. It must be
confessed also that it was the first time in her life Molly had ever
cooked an entire meal. She had only made what her grandmother would have
called "covered dishes," or surprise dishes, and she now found preparing
a dinner of four courses for six people rather a bewildering task.
At last there came the sound of voices in the next room. She put on the
beefsteak. Her cheeks were flaming from the heat of the little stove.
Her back ached from leaning over, and her head ached with responsibility
and excitement.
"Is everything all right?" demanded Judith, blowing into the room with
an air of "if it isn't it will be the worse for you."
"I believe so," answered Molly.
"Why did you put the anchovies on crackers?" demanded the older girl
irritably. "They should have been on toast."
"Because there wasn't enough bread for one thing, and because there was
no way to toast it if there had been," answered Molly shortly.
No cook likes to be interfered with at that crucial moment just before
dinner.
"Here are your cap and apron," went on Judith. "You know how to wait,
don't you? Always hand things at the left side."
"Water happens to be poured from the right," answered Molly, pinning on
the little muslin cap. She was in no mood to be dictated to by Judith
Blount or any other black-eyed vixen.
Judith made no answer. She seemed excited and absent-minded.
Caroline placed the anchovies while Molly poured the soup into cups,
there being no plates. The voices of the company floated in to her.
Jennie Wren had joined them, making the sixth.
She heard a man's voice exclaim:
"I say, Ju-ju, I call this very luxurious. We never had anything so fine
as this at Harvard. You always could hold up the parent and get what you
wanted. Now, I never had the nerve. And, by the way, have you got a
cook, too?"
"Only for to-night," answered Judith. "We usually eat downstairs with
the others."
"You're working some poor little freshman, ten to one," answered
Judith's brother, for that was evidently who it was. Then Molly heard
some one run up a brilliant scale and strike a chord and a good baritone
voice began singing:
"'Oh, I'm a cook and a captain bold,
And a mate of the Nancy brig,
And a bo'sun tight and a midshipmatemite,
And the crew of the captain's gig.'"
"Why don't you join in, Eddie? But I forgot. It would never do for a
Professor of English Literature at a girls' college to lift his voice in
ribald song."
Some one laughed. Molly recognized the voice instantly. She knew that
Professor Edwin Green was dining at Judith's that night, and her
inquiring mind reached out even further into the realms of conjecture,
and she guessed who was the author of his light opera.
"Cousin Edwin, will you sit there, next to me?" said Judith's voice.
"Cousin?" repeated Molly. "So that's it, is it?"
Then other voices joined in--Mary Stewart, Jennie Wren and Martha
Schaeffer, a rich girl from Chicago, who roomed in that house.
They gobbled down the first course as people usually dispatch relishes,
and as Caroline removed the dishes, Molly appeared with the soup. None
of the girls recognized her, of course, which was perfectly good college
etiquette, although Mary Stewart smiled when Molly placed her cup of
soup and whispered:
"Good work."
Molly gave her a grateful look, and Professor Edwin Green, looking up,
caught a glimpse of Molly's flushed face, and smiled, too.
"I say, Ju-ju, who's your head waitress?" Molly could not help
overhearing Richard Blount ask when she had left the room.
"Oh, just a little Southern girl named Smith, or something," answered
Judith carelessly.
"That young lady," said Professor Edwin Green, "is Miss Molly Brown, of
Kentucky."
The young freshman's face was crimson when she brought in the steak and
placed it in front of Mr. Blount.
Then she took her stand correctly behind his chair, with a plate in her
hand, waiting for him to carve.
Sometimes two members of the same family are so unlike that it is almost
impossible to believe that blood from the same stock runs in their
veins. So it was with Richard Blount and his sister, Judith. She was
tall and dark and arrogant, and he was short and blond and full of
good-humored gayety. He rallied all the girls at the table. He teased
his Cousin Edwin. He teased his sister, and then he ended by highly
praising the food, looking all the time from one corner of his mild blue
eyes at Molly's flushed face.
"Really," he exclaimed, "a French chef must have broiled this steak. Not
even Delmonico, nor Oscar himself at the Waldorf, could have done it
better. Isn't it the top-notch, Eddie? What's this? Mushroom sauce? By
Jupiter, it's wonderful to come out here in the wilds and get such
food."
Mary Stewart began to laugh. After all, it was just good-natured
raillery.
"Why, Mr. Blount," she said, "there is something to be found here that
is lots better than porter-house steak."
"What is it? Name it, please!" cried Richard. "If I must miss the train,
I must have some, whatever it is--cream puffs or chocolate fudge?"
"It's Kentucky ham of the finest, what do you call it--breed? Three
years old. You've never eaten ham until you've tasted it."
She smiled charmingly at Molly, who pretended to look unconscious while
she passed the vegetables. Judith endeavored to change the subject.
She was angry with Mary for thus bringing her freshman waitress into
prominence. But Molly was destined to be the heroine of the evening in
spite of all efforts against it.
"Old Kentucky ham!" cried Richard Blount, starting from his chair with
mock seriousness, "Where is it? I implore you to tell me. My soul cries
out for old ham from the dark and bloody battleground of Kentucky!"
Everybody began to laugh, and Judith exclaimed:
"Do hush, Richard. You are so absurd! Did he behave this way at Harvard
all the time, Cousin Edwin?"
"Oh, yes; only more so. But tell me more of this wonderful ham, Miss
Stewart."
Molly wondered if Professor Green really understood that it was all a
joke on her when he asked that question.
Suddenly she formed a resolution. Following her assistant into the next
room, she whispered:
"Which would you rather do, Miss Brinton? Go over to Queen's and ask
Nance to give you the rest of my ham or wait on the table while I go?"
"I'd rather get the ham," replied Miss Brinton, whose proud spirit was
crushed by the menial service she had been obliged to undertake that
evening.
The dinner progressed. In a little while Molly had cleared the table and
was preparing to bring on the grape-fruit salad when Caroline appeared
with the remnants of the ham. Molly removed it from its wrappings and,
placing it on a dish, bore it triumphantly into the next room.
"What's this?" cried Richard Blount. "Do my eyes deceive me? Am I
dreaming? Is it possible----"
"The old ham, or, rather, the attenuated ghost of the old ham!"
ejaculated Mary Stewart.
Even Judith joined in the burst of merriment, and Professor Green's
laugh was the gayest of all.
Molly returned with the carving knife and fork, and Richard Blount began
to snip off small pieces.
"'Ham bone am very sweet,'" he sang, one eye on Molly.
"It is certainly wonderful," exclaimed Professor Green, as he tasted the
delicate meat; "but it seems like robbery to deprive the owner of it."
"Now, Edwin, you keep quiet, please," interrupted Richard. "I've heard
that some owners of old hams are just as fond of things sweeter than ham
bones. A five-pound box ought to be the equivalent of this, eh?"
"Really, Richard, you go too far," put in Judith, frowning at her
brother.
But Richard took not the slightest notice of her, nor did he pause until
he had cleaned the ham bone of every scrap of meat left on it.
"Aren't you going to catch your train?" asked Judith.
"I think not to-night, Ju-ju," he answered, smiling amiably. "Edwin, can
you put me up? If not, I'll stop at the inn in the village."
"No, indeed, you won't, Dick. You must stop with me. I have an extra
bed, solely in hopes you might stay in it some night. And later this
evening we might run over--er--a few notes."
He looked consciously at Richard, then he gave Molly a swift, quizzical
glance, remembering probably that he had confided to her and her alone
that he was the author of the words of a comic opera.
Having cleared the table, Molly now returned with the coffee. The cups
jaggled as she handed them. She was very weary, and her arms ached.
When she had reached Professor Edwin Green, Richard Blount, with his
nervous, quick manner, suddenly started from his chair and exclaimed:
"Now, I know whom you remind me of--Ellen Terry at sixteen."
Nobody but Molly realized for a moment that he was talking to her, and
she was so startled that her wrist gave a twist and over went the tray
and three full coffee cups straight on to the knees of the august
Professor of English Literature.
There was a great deal of noise, Molly remembered. She herself was so
horrified and stunned that she stood immovable, clutching the tray
wildly, as a drowning person clings to a life preserver. She heard
Judith cry:
"How stupid! How could you have been so unpardonably awkward!"
At the same moment Mary Stewart said: "It was entirely your fault, Mr.
Blount. You frightened the poor child with your wild behavior."
And Professor Green said:
"Don't scold, Judith. I'm to blame. I joggled the tray with my elbow.
There's no harm done, at any rate. These gray trousers will be much
improved by being dyed _cafe au lait_."
Then Richard Blount rose from the table and marched straight over to
where Molly was standing transfixed, still miserably holding to the
tray.
"Miss Brown," he said humbly, "I want to apologize. All this must have
been very trying for you, and you have behaved beautifully. I hope you
will forgive me. My only excuse is that I am always forgetting my little
sister and her friends are not still children. Will you forgive me?"
He looked so manly and good-natured standing there before her with his
hand held out, that Molly felt what slight indignation there was in her
heart melting away at once. She put her hand in his.
"There is nothing to forgive, Mr. Blount," she said, and the young man
who was a musician pricked up his ears when he heard that soft, musical
voice.
"And I've robbed you of your ham," he continued.
"It was a pleasure to know you enjoyed it," she said.
Presently Molly began clearing the table. Richard sat down at the piano.
It was evident that he never wandered far from his beloved instrument,
and the girls gathered around him while he ran over the first act of his
new opera.
Professor Edwin Green said good night and took himself and his
coffee-soaked trousers home to his rooms.
"You can follow later, Dickie," he called.
As he passed Molly, standing by the door, he smiled at her again, and
Molly smiled back, though she was quite ready to cry.
"The ham was delicious," he said. "Thank you very much."
That night, when Molly had wearily climbed the stairs to her room and
flung herself on her couch, Nance, writing at her desk, called over:
"Well, how was the beefsteak?"
"I didn't get any," said Molly. "Even if there had been any left, I was
too tired to eat anything. I'm afraid I wasn't born to be anybody's
cook, Nance, or waitress, either."
And Molly turned her face to the wall and wept silently.
Lest we forget, we will say now that two days after this episode of the
coffee cups, there came, by express for Miss Molly Brown, a five-pound
box of candy without a card, and the girls at Queen's Cottage feasted
right royally for almost two evenings.
CHAPTER VIII.
CONCERNING CLUBS,--AND A TEA PARTY.
At the first meeting of the freshman class of 19--, Margaret Wakefield
of Washington, D. C., had been elected President.
Just how this came about no one could exactly say. She could not have
been accused of electioneering for herself, and yet she made an
impression somehow and had won the election by a large majority.
"Anybody who can talk like that ought to be President of something,"
Molly had observed good naturedly. "She could make a real inauguration
speech, I believe, and she knows all about Parliamentary Law, whatever
that is."
"She dashed off the class constitution just as easily as if she were
writing a letter home," said Judy.
"That's not so easy, either," added Nance mournfully.
The girls were silent. It had gradually leaked out as their friendship
progressed that Nance's home was not an abode of happiness by any means.
And yet Nance had written a theme on "Home," which was so well done that
she had been highly complimented by Miss Pomeroy, who had read it aloud
to the class. Molly often wondered just what manner of woman Nance's
mother was, and she soon had an opportunity of finding out for herself.
But the conversation about the new class president continued.
"President Wakefield wants us to have bi-monthly meetings," continued
Judy. "She wishes to divide the class into committees and have a
chairman for each committee--"
"Committees for what?" demanded Molly.
"Dear knows," laughed Judy, "but her father's a Congressman, and she
has inherited his passion for law and order, I suppose. She wants to
conduct a debate on Woman's Suffrage to meet Saturdays. It's to be
called 'The Woman's Franchise Club,' and she wishes to establish
by-laws and resolutions and a number of other things that are Greek to
me, for 'the political body corporate.' She says it's a crying shame
that women know so little about the constitution of their own country,
and in establishing a debating society, she hopes to do some missionary
work in that line."
Judy had risen and was waving her arms dramatically while her voice rose
and fell like an old-time orator's.
"I suppose we ought," said Molly; "but I'd rather put it off a year
or so. There are so many other things to enjoy first. Besides, it will
be four years before I reach the voting age, and by that time I hope
my 'intellects' will have developed sufficiently to take in the
constitution of the country."
"Anyhow," exclaimed Judy, "I'm proud to have a class president who's
such a first-class public speaker, because it takes it all off our
shoulders. Whenever there's a speech to be made or anything public and
embarrassing to be done, we'll just vote for her to do it, because she
will enjoy it so much."
"But are you going to join the debating club?" asked Nance.
"I suppose it's our duty to," replied Molly; "but I do hate to pin
myself down. Suppose we say we'll go to one and listen?"
"Well, you'd better settle it now, because here comes the President
sailing up the walk. She's going the rounds now, I suppose, and in
another two minutes she'll be springing the question on us."
Judy, who was sitting at the front window of her own room, nodded down
into the yard and smiled politely, and the girls had just time to settle
among themselves what they were going to say when there was a smart rap
on the door and President Wakefield entered.
She wore rather masculine-looking clothes, and carried a business-like
small-sized suit case in one hand and a notebook in the other.
"Hello, girls!" she began; "I'm so glad I caught you together. It saves
telling over the same thing three times. I want to know first exactly
how you stand on the woman's suffrage question. Now, don't be afraid to
be frank about it, and speak your minds. Of course, I'm sure that, being
women who are seeking the higher education, you are all of you on the
right side--the side of the thinking woman of to-day----"
Here Judy sneezed so violently that she almost upset the little
three-legged clover-leaf tea table at her elbow.
"How do you feel on the subject, Molly?"
Molly smiled broadly, while Nance cleared her throat and Judy blew her
nose and exclaimed:
"I think I must be taking cold. Excuse me while I get a sweater," and
disappeared in the closet.
"I--I'm afraid I don't know very much about the subject, Margaret. You
see, I was brought up in the country, and I haven't had a chance to go
into woman's suffrage very deeply."
"There is no time like the present for beginning, then," said Margaret
promptly, opening the business-like little suit case. "Read these two
pamphlets and you'll get the gist of the entire subject clearly and
concisely expressed. I will call on you for an opinion next week after
you've had time to study the question a bit."
Molly took the pamphlets and began hastily turning the leaves. She
wanted to laugh, but she felt certain it would offend Margaret deeply
not to be taken seriously, and she controlled her facial muscles with
an effort while she waited for attack No. Two.
"Nance, have you taken any interest in this question?" continued
Margaret, who seemed to have the patience of a fanatic spreading his
belief.
"I know something about it," replied Nance quietly. "You see, my mother
is President of a Woman's Suffrage Association, and she spends most of
her time going about the country making speeches for the National
Association."
"What, is your mother Mrs. Anna Oldham, the famous clubwoman?" cried
Margaret.
Nance nodded her head silently.
"Why, she is one of the greatest authorities on women's suffrage in the
country!" exclaimed Margaret with great enthusiasm. "It says so here.
Look, it gives a little sketch of her life and titles. She is president
of two big societies and an officer in five others. It's all in this
little book called 'Famous Club Women in America and England.' Dear me,"
continued Margaret modestly, "I think I'd better resign and give the
chair to you, Nance. I'm nobody to be preaching to you when you must
know the subject from beginning to end."
Nance smiled in her curious, whimsical way.
"Have you ever eaten too much of something, Margaret," she said, "and
then hated it ever afterward?"
"Why, yes," replied the President, "that has happened to every one, I
suppose. Mince pie and I have been strangers to each other for many
years on that account."
"Well," continued Nance, "I've been fed on clubs until I feel like a
Strausberg goose. I've had them crammed down my throat since I was five
years old. When I was twelve, I was my mother's secretary, and I've sent
off thousands of just such pamphlets as you are distributing now. I
learned to write on the typewriter so I could copy my mother's speeches.
I've been usher at club conventions and page at committee meetings. I've
distributed hundreds of badges with 'Votes for Women' printed on them. I
had to make a hundred copies of mother's speech on 'The Constitution and
By-Laws of the United States,' and send them to a hundred different
women's clubs. So, you see," she added, simply, frowning to keep back
her tears, "I think I'll take a rest from clubs while I'm at college and
begin to enjoy life a little with Molly and Judy."
Margaret Wakefield, who was really a very nice girl and exceedingly
well-bred, leaned over and placed a firm, rather large hand on Nance's.
"I should think you had had enough," she exclaimed, giving the hand
a warm squeeze. Seeing teardrops glistening in Nance's eyes, she rose
and started to the door. "If ever you do want to come to any of the
meetings, you will be very welcome, girls," she said; "but you don't
want to overdo anything in life, you know, and if there are things
that interest you more than Woman's Suffrage you oughtn't to sacrifice
yourselves. People should follow their own bent, I think. Good-bye," she
went on, smiling brightly, "and don't bother to read the pamphlets,
Molly, dear, if you don't want to. It's a poor way to carry a point to
make a bugbear of the subject."
She went out quietly and closed the door.
"I call her a perfect lady," exclaimed Molly, trying not to look at
Nance, but wishing at the same time that her friend would give way just
once and have a good cry.
"Let's cut study this afternoon and take a walk," exclaimed Judy. "Trot
along and get on your sweaters. It's much too glorious to stay indoors.
Nance, can't you do your theme after supper? Molly, you look a little
peaked. It will do you good to breathe the fresh, untainted air of the
pine woods."
Judy, it must be confessed, was always glad of a good excuse to get away
from her books.
"Splendid!" cried Molly with enthusiasm.
"And I'll bring my English tea basket," went on Judy. "Who's got any
cookies?"
"I have," said Nance, now fully recovered.
In five minutes the three girls had started across the campus to the
road and presently were making for the pine woods that bordered the
pretty lake. Everybody seemed to be out roaming the country that
beautiful autumn afternoon. Parties of girls came swinging past, who
had been on long tramps through the woods and over to the distant hills
which formed a blue and misty background to the lovely rolling country.
The lake was dotted with canoes and rowboats, and from far down the road
that wound its way through the valley there came the sound of singing.
Presently a wagon-load of girls emerged into view, followed by another
wagon filled with autumn leaves and evergreens.
"It's the sophomore committee on decoration," Judy explained. Apparently
she knew everything that happened at college. "They are getting the
decorations for the gym. for the ball to-morrow night."
Molly quickly changed the subject. She had had two invitations to go
to the Sophomore-Freshman Ball since she had accepted Frances Andrews'
offer, and several of the sophomores had been to see her to ask her to
change her mind, but, having given her word, Molly intended to keep it,
no matter what was to pay.
"Let's go to the upper end of the lake," she suggested. "It's wilder and
much prettier," and she led the way briskly along the path through the
pine woods.
In a little while they came out at the other end of the small body of
water where the woods abruptly ended at the foot of a hill called "Round
Head," which the girls proceeded to climb. From this eminence could be
seen a widespreading panorama of hills and valleys, little streams and
bits of forests, and beyond the pine woods the college itself, its
campus spread at its feet like a mat of emerald green.
The girls paused breathlessly and Judy put down her tea basket.
"Here's where a little refreshment might be very welcome," she said,
opening her basket of which she was justly proud, for not many girls at
Wellington could boast of such a possession. She filled the little
kettle from the bottle of water she had taken the precaution to bring
along, and they sat down in a circle on the turf. The autumn had been
a dry one, and the ground was not damp. Nibbling cookies and sweet
chocolate, they waited for the water to boil.
"Look, here comes some one," whispered Judy, indicating the figure of
a man appearing around the side of the hill.
"I do hope it's not a tramp," exclaimed Nance uneasily.
Molly Brown hoped so, too, although she said nothing. But she felt
nervous, as who wouldn't in that lonely place? As the man came nearer,
it became plain that he was making straight for them, and he did most
assuredly look like a wanderer of some kind. He was dressed in an old
suit of rough gray, wore an old felt hat and carried a staff like a
pilgrim. The girls sat quite still and said nothing. There had been a
silent understanding among them that it was better not to run. As the
man drew nearer, Molly became suddenly conscious of the fact that across
the gray trousers just above the knees was a deep coffee-colored stain.
The next moment the man stood before them, leaning on his staff, his
hat under his arm. It was "Epimenides Antinous Green."
"Confess now," he said, smiling at all of them and looking at Molly,
whom he knew best of the three, "you took me for a tramp?"
"Not exactly for a tramp," answered Molly; "but for one who tramps."
"What's the difference, Miss Brown?" he asked laughing.
"Oh, everything. Clothes----" she paused, blushing deeply. Her eyes had
fallen on the coffee stain. "Why doesn't he have it cleaned off?" she
thought, frowning slightly. "And--and looks," she continued out loud.
"Even in the walk," Judy finished. "Perhaps we can give you a cup of
tea, Professor," she added politely.
The Professor was only too glad for a cup of tea. He had been roaming
the hills all day, he said, and he was tired and thirsty. While he
sipped the fragrant beverage, he glanced at his watch.
"The truth is, I had an appointment at this spot at four-thirty," he
announced. "I was to meet my young brother George, familiarly known as
'Dodo.' He's at Exmoor College, ten miles over, and was to walk across
the valley to the rendezvous, and I was to conduct him safely to my
rooms for supper. He was afraid to enter the college by the front gate
for fear of meeting several hundreds of young women. He runs like a
scared rabbit if he sees a girl a block off."
"Won't it give him an awful shock when he catches a glimpse of us
waiting here on the hilltop?" asked Molly.
"It's a shock that won't hurt him," replied the professor. "We'll see
what happens, at any rate."
He put his cup and saucer on the ground, while his quizzical eyes, which
seemed to laugh even when his face was serious, turned toward Molly. And
Molly was well worth looking at that afternoon, although she herself
was much dissatisfied with her appearance. Her auburn hair had almost
slipped down her back. Her blue linen shirtwaist was decidedly blousey
at the waist line. "It's because I haven't enough shape to keep it
down," she was wont to complain. Her cheeks were glowing and her eyes as
calmly blue as the summer skies.
"Perhaps we'd better start on," said Nance uneasily. She always felt an
inexplicable shyness in the presence of men, and her friends had been
known to nickname her "old maid."
But before Professor Green could protest that he was only too glad to
have his bashful brother make the acquaintance of three charming college
girls, Judy, ever on the alert, exclaimed, "Look, there he comes around
the side of the hill."
The Professor rose and signaled with his hat, chuckling to himself, as
he watched his youthful brother pause irresolutely on the hillside.
"Come on, Dodo," he shouted, making a trumpet of his hands.
"I believe not this afternoon, thank you," Dodo trumpeted back. "I have
an important engagement at six."
The girls could not keep from laughing.
"It's a shame to frighten the poor soul like that," exclaimed Molly.
"We'll start back, Professor, and leave him in peace."
But the Professor was a man of determination, and had made up his mind
to bring his shy brother into the presence of ladies that afternoon,
very attractive ladies at that, of George's own age, with simple,
unaffected manners, calculated to make a shy young man forget for the
moment that he had an affliction of agonizing diffidence.
"George," called the professor, running a little way down the hillside,
"come back and don't be a fool."
The wretched lad turned his scarlet face in their direction and began to
climb the hill. He was a tall, overgrown youth, with large hands and
feet, and when he stood in their midst, holding his cap nervously in
both hands, while the Professor performed the introductions, he looked
like a soldier facing the battle.
It remained for Molly and Judy to put him at his ease, however, with tea
and cookies and questions about Exmoor College, while the Professor
conversed with Nance about life at Wellington, and which study she liked
best. At last the spirit of George emerged from its shy retreat, and he
forgot to feel self-conscious or afraid. They rose, packed the tea
things and started back. And it was the Professor who carried Judy's tea
basket, while George, glancing from Molly's blue eyes to Judy's soft
gray ones, strolled between them and related a thrilling tale of college
hazing.
"That was a swift remedy, was it not, Miss Oldham?" observed the
Professor, laughing under his breath.
But undoubtedly the cure was complete, for that very evening Molly
received a note, written in a crabbed boyish hand, and signed "George
Green," inviting the three girls to ride over to Exmoor on the trolley
the following Saturday and spend the day. Miss Green, an older sister,
would act as chaperone.
And not a few thrills did these young ladies experience at the
prospect.
CHAPTER IX.
RUMORS AND MYSTERIES.
How many warm-hearted, impetuous people get themselves into holes
because of those two qualities which are very closely allied indeed;
and Molly Brown was one of those people. Carried away by emotions of
generosity, she found herself constantly going farther than she realized
at the moment. Why, for instance, could she not have put Frances Andrews
off with an excuse for a day or so? Some one would surely have asked her
to the Sophomore-Freshman ball.
And if she had only liked Frances, matters would have been different.
If it had been an act of friendship, of deep devotion. But in spite
of herself, she could not bring herself to trust that strange girl,
beautiful and clever as she undoubtedly was, and sorry as Molly was
for her. After all, it was rather selfish of Frances to have obtained
the promise from Molly. Did she think it would reinstate her in the
affections of her class to be seen in the company of the popular young
freshman?
All this time, Molly said nothing to her friends, but on the morning of
the ball she could not conceal from Judy and Nance her apprehension and
general depression. And seeing their friend's lack-lustre eye and
drooping countenance, they held a counsel of war in Judy's small
bedroom.
At the end of this whispered conference, Judy was heard to remark:
"I'm afraid of the girl, to tell you the truth. Her fiery eyes and her
two-pronged tongue seem to take all the spirit out of me."
"I'm not afraid of her," said Nance, who had a two-pronged tongue of her
own, once she was stirred into action. "You wait here for me, and when I
come back, you can go and notify the sophomores of what's happened. Of
course, Molly will get to the ball all right. The thing is to extricate
her from the situation by the most tactful and surest means."
Judy laughed.
"No," she answered, "the thing is not to let Molly know we have saved
her life."
"If Frances hadn't done that witch's stunt and said all those malicious
things at Molly's Kentucky spread, I don't think I should have minded so
much. And do you know, Judy, that the report has spread abroad that she
and Molly had prepared the whole thing beforehand, speeches and all and
were in league together? You see, Molly was the only one who wasn't
hit."
"You don't mean it," cried Judy. "Then, more than ever, I want to spare
the child the humiliation she might have to suffer if she went with
Frances to-night. Go forth to battle, Nance, and may the saints preserve
you."
Nance girded her sweater about her like a coat of mail, stiffened her
backbone, pressed her lips together and marched out to the fray. She
never told even Judy exactly what took place between Frances and her in
that small room, with its bewildering array of fine trappings, silver
combs and brushes, yellow silk curtains at the window, Turkish rugs,
books and pictures. No one had ever seen the room except Molly the night
of the spread, when it was too dark to make out what was in it.
There was no loud talking. Whatever was said was of the tense quiet
kind, and presently Nance emerged unscathed from the encounter.
"She made me give my word of honor not to tell what was said," she
announced to the palpitating Judy, "but she's writing the note to Molly
now; so go quickly and inform someone that Molly has no escort for the
ball."
Judy departed much mystified and Nance remained discreetly away from her
own room until she perceived Frances steal down the hall, push a note
under their door and then hurry back, bang her own door and lock it.
Then, after a moment's grace, Nance marched boldly to their chamber.
Molly was reading the note.
"What do you think, Nance?" she exclaimed with a tone of evident relief
in her voice, "Frances Andrews can't go to-night."
"Indeed, and what reason does she give?" asked Nance, feeling very much
like a conspirator now that she was obliged to face Molly.
"None. She simply says 'I'm sorry I can't go to-night. Hope you'll enjoy
it. F. A.' How does she expect me to get there, I wonder, at the
eleventh hour?"
Nance examined her finger nails attentively.
"Perhaps she's seen to that," she replied after a pause.
"Nance," said Molly, presently, "I'm so relieved that I think I'll have
to 'fess up. It's mean of me, I know, and I feel awfully ungenerous to
be so glad. You see, nobody can ever tell what strange, freakish thing
she's going to do. Of course she was the witch. I knew it from the
conscious look that came into her face when I told her about it
afterwards."
"The mistake she has made is being defiant instead of repentant," said
Nance. "Instead of trying to brazen it out, she ought to 'walk softly,'
as the Bible says, and keep quiet. She is the most embittered soul I
ever met in all my life. If hatred counted for much, her hatred for her
own class would burn it to a cinder."
There was a sound of hurrying footsteps on the stairs and Judy burst
into the room. Her face was aflame and she flung herself into a chair
panting for breath.
"What's your hurry?" asked Molly, slipping on her jacket. "Excuse me, I
must be chasing along to French. Tell her the news, Nance."
No need to tell Judy news, who had news of her own.
"I tell you, Nance," she exclaimed, "there are times when I think the
position of a freshman is one of the lowliest things in life. The first
sophomore I met was Judith Blount. I did feel a little timid, but I told
her what had happened. 'You can tell your friend,' she said, 'that we
sophomores are not so gullible as all that, and if her nerve has failed
her at the last moment, it's her fault, not ours.'"
"Why, Judy," exclaimed Nance, "you didn't know you were jumping from the
frying pan right into the fire when you told that to Judith Blount, who
has never liked Molly from the beginning. It's jealousy, pure and
simple, I think; although there almost seems to be something more behind
it sometimes. She takes such pains to be disagreeable. Was anyone else
there to hear you?"
"Oh, yes. She was surrounded by her satellites, Jennie Wren and a few
others."
The two girls sat in gloomy silence for a few minutes. After that
rebuff, they hardly cared to circulate the bit of news any further in
the sophomore class, which, it must be confessed, had the reputation of
being run by a clique of the most arrogant and snobbish set of girls
Wellington College had ever known.
"Let's go and tell our woes to nice old Sally Marks," suggested Judy,
and off they marched in search of the good-natured funny Sally, whose
room was on the floor below.
"Come in," she called at their tap on the door, and noticing at once
their serious faces, she exclaimed:
"I declare, I am beginning to feel like the Oracle at Delphi. What's the
trouble, now, my children?"
"You ought never to have gone to Judith Blount," she continued after
they had unburdened their secrets. But having gone to her, "it would be
well," so spake the Oracle, "to sit back and hold tight. The news is
certain to spread, and of course only Judith and her ring would believe
that Molly sent you out to find her an escort. There is one thing sure:
Molly is obliged to go to the dance, not only because she has so many
friends, but because she figures, I am told, so largely in 'Jokes &
Croaks,' and it would be sport spoiled if she wasn't there when the
things are read out. Now, trot along, children, I'm cramming for an
exam., and I'm busier than the busiest person in Wellington to-day."
The afternoon dragged itself slowly along. Nance took her best dress out
of its wrappings, heated a little iron and smoothed out its wrinkles.
She lifted Molly's blue crepe from its hanger and laid it on the couch.
"It was made in the simplest possible way out of the least possible
goods in the least possible time," she informed Judy, who had wickedly
cut a class and sat moping in her friend's room. "Isn't it pretty? We
made it together, and I'm really quite puffed up about the result. It's
Empire, you know," she added proudly.
The dress did indeed show the short Empire waist. The round neck was cut
out and finished with a frill of creamy lace which Molly happened to
have, and there had not been much of a struggle with the sleeves, which
came only to the elbow and were to all intents and purposes shapeless.
But the color was the thing, as Molly had said.
"I'd be willing to drown in a color like that," Judy observed. Judy was
quite a _poseuse_ about colors and assured her friends that she could
never wear red because it inflamed her temper and made her cross; that
violet quieted her nerves; green stirred her ambitions, and blue aroused
her sympathies. While they were looking at the dress, Margaret Wakefield
and Jessie Lynch, her roommate and boon companion, after rapping on the
door, sailed into the room.
"We came to consult about clothes," they announced. "Is this to be an
evening dress affair, or what's proper to wear?"
"The best you have," replied Judy, "at least that's what I was told by
the oracular Sally below stairs."
"For the love of heaven, don't tell that to Jessie," cried Margaret. "If
you give her so much rope, she'll be wearing purple velvet and cloth of
gold."
Jessie laughed good-naturedly. She was already considered the best
dressed and prettiest girl in the freshman class, and it was a joke at
Queen's Cottage that she had been obliged to apply to the matron for
more closet room, because the large one she shared with Margaret
Wakefield was not nearly adequate for her numerous frocks. It had been a
constant wonder to the other girls in the house that these two opposite
types could have become such intimate friends; but friends they were,
and continued to be throughout their college course, although Jessie
never could rake up an interest in the U. S. Constitution or woman's
suffrage, either.
The two girls really formed a sort of combination of brains and beauty,
and it became generally known that Jessie would hardly have pulled
through the four years, except for the indefatigable efforts of her
faithful friend, Margaret.
Mabel Hinton, a Queen's Cottage freshman, now popped her head in at the
door, which was half open. She was a very odd character, but she was
popular with her friends, who called her "The Martian," probably because
she had a phenomenal intellect and wore enormous glasses in tortoise
shell frames which made her eyes look like a pair of full moons.
"I thought I heard a racket," she said in her crisp, catchy voice. "I
suppose you are all discussing the news."
"News? What news?" they demanded.
She closed the door carefully and came farther into the room.
"Gather around me, girls," she said mysteriously, enjoying their
curiosity.
"But what is it, Mabel? Don't keep us in suspense," cried Judy, always
impatient.
"Well, there is evidence that someone was going to set fire to the
gym. to-night," she began, in a whisper. "This morning a bundle of
oil-soaked rags was discovered in a closet, and then they began to
search and found several other bundles like the first. There was a lot
of excitement, and the Prex came over. They tried to keep it quiet, but
the story leaked out, of course, and is still leaking----" she smiled.
The girls exchanged horrified glances. What terrible disaster might not
have befallen them if the rags had not been discovered?
"Of course it was the work of an insane person," said Margaret
Wakefield.
"Of course, but who? Is she one of the students or some outside person?"
With a common instinct, Judy and Nance looked up at the same moment.
Their glances met. Without making a sound, Judy's lips formed the word
"Frances."
"Is the dance to take place, then?" asked Jessie.
"Oh, yes. It's all been hushed up and things will go on just as usual.
I'm going to look on from the balcony. I shan't mingle with the
dancers, because they knock off my spectacles and generally upset my
equilibrium."
The door opened and Molly appeared in their midst like a gracefully
angular wraith, for her face looked white, her shoulders drooped and
her long slim arms hung down at her sides dejectedly.
"Why, Molly, dear, has anything happened to you?" cried Nance.
"No, I won't say that nothing has happened," answered Molly, sinking
into a chair and resting her chin on her hand. "I have been put through
an ordeal this day, why, I can never tell you, but I am glad you are all
here so that I can tell you about it."
They pressed about her, full of sympathy and friendliness, while Judy,
who loved comfort and recognized the needs of the flesh under the most
trying circumstances, lit Nance's alcohol lamp and put on the kettle to
make tea.
"But what is it?" they all demanded, seeing that Molly had fallen into a
silence.
"I've been with the President for the last hour," she said, "though for
what reason I can't explain. I can't imagine why I was sent for and
brought to her private office. She was very nice and kind. She asked me
a lot of questions about myself and all of Queen's girls. I was glad
enough to answer them, because we have nothing to be ashamed of, have
we, girls?" Molly rose and stood before them, spreading out her hands
with a kind of deprecating gesture. The circle of faces before her
almost seemed abashed under the steady gaze of her clear blue eyes. "It
was a pleasure to tell her what nice girls were stopping at Queen's
Cottage."
"Did she mention?" began Judy and pointed to the dividing wall of the
next room.
"Oh, yes, I was coming to that. But what do I know about----" Mollie
stopped short and caught her breath. Her eyes turned towards the door,
which was opened softly. There stood Frances Andrews.
She had evidently just come in, for she still wore her sweater and tam
o' shanter, and brought with her the smell of the fresh piney air.
"It's all right about your escort for to-night, Miss Brown. You are to
go with Miss Stewart, who has got special privilege from the sophomore
president to take you. Good-bye. I hope you'll have a ripping time. I
shan't see you at supper. I'm going off on the 6.15 train and won't be
back until Sunday night."
There was such a tense feeling in the circle of freshmen as Frances
stood there, that, as Judy remarked afterwards, they almost crackled
with electricity.
It was quite late, and as most of the girls intended to dress for the
party before supper, they took their departure immediately without any
comment.
"Is anything special the matter?" asked Molly, after they had gone and
she was left alone with her friends.
They told her the strange story which Mabel Hinton had reported to them
a little while before.
"But that is the work of a lunatic," exclaimed Molly, horrified.
"And I suppose," went on Nance, "that the reason Prexy sent for you was
that she suspected a certain person, who shall be nameless, and she was
told that you were the only person who had ever been nice to her, and
furthermore that you were going to the dance with her."
"Of course that must be the reason," said Molly, "and of course it's
absurd, I mean suspecting Frances Andrews. She might be accused of many
things, but she is certainly in her right mind. She's much cleverer than
lots of the girls in her class."
"Clever, yes. But should you call her balanced?"
Molly did not answer. She felt anxious and frightened, and a rap on the
door at that moment made her jump with nervousness. It proved to be one
of the maids of the house with two boxes of flowers, both for Molly. One
was pink roses and contained the card of Mary Stewart, and the other was
violets, and contained no card whatever.
She divided the violets in half and made her two friends wear them that
night to the dance.
CHAPTER X.
JOKES AND CROAKS.
"I'm beginning to feel that we shall issue happily out of all our
troubles," cried Judy Kean, bursting into her friends' room without
knocking, "and the reason why I feel that way is because when I am
clothed in silk attire my soul is clothed in joy. Especially when
there's dancing to follow. Button me up, someone, please, so that I may
take a good look at my resplendent form in your mirror. I can't see more
than a square inch of neck in my own two by four."
The girls stood back to admire their friend, who indulged her artistic
fancy in rather theatrical clothes much too old for her, but who usually
succeeded in gaining the effect she sought.
"Dear me, 'she walks in beauty like the night,'" said Molly laughing.
"You look like a charming and very youthful widow-lady, Judy, but how
comes it you are wearing black?"
"Black is for certain types," replied Judy sagely, "and I am one of
them. Next to black my bilious skin takes on a dazzling, creamy tint and
my mouse-colored hair assumes a yellow glint that is not its own."
The girls laughed at their erratic friend, who was, indeed, dressed in
black chiffon, from the fluffy folds of which her vivacious young face
glowed like a flower.
"If you object to me, wait until you see Jessie," cried Judy. "She might
be going to the opera, she is so fine. She is wearing pink satin that
glistens all over like a Christmas tree with little shiny things."
As a matter of fact, Nance, whose well balanced and correct tastes in
most things rarely failed her, was the most suitably dressed of our
girls, in her pretty white lingerie frock.
At eight o'clock that evening Molly rolled away luxuriously in a village
hack with Mary Stewart, holding her roses tenderly and carefully under
her gray eiderdown cape, so as not to crush them.
"I'm awfully glad I was so lucky as to draw you this evening, Molly,"
the older girl was saying.
"I'm the lucky one," answered Molly, her thoughts reverting to the
strange discovery of the morning. "Oh, Miss Stewart, what did Frances
Andrews do last year to get herself into such a mess and be frozen out
by all her class this year?"
"I'll tell you perhaps some day, but not to-night. We want to enjoy
ourselves to-night. Can you guide, Molly?"
"Like a streak. I always guided at home at the school dances, because I
was the tallest girl in my class."
"I'm a guider, too," laughed Mary, "and when two guiders come together,
I imagine it's a good deal like a tug of war."
During the ride over to the gymnasium, neither of the girls mentioned
the thing uppermost in their minds: the attempt to set the gymnasium on
fire that night. Nor was the rumor referred to by anyone at the dance
later. It was a strictly forbidden topic, the President herself having
issued orders.
The great room was a mass of foliage and bunting, Japanese lanterns and
incandescent lights in many colors, and it was really quite a brilliant
affair according to Molly's notions, who had never seen anything but
small country dances usually given at the schoolhouse several miles
from her home. Lovely music floated from behind a screen of palms and
lovely girls floated on the floor in couples, to the strains of the
latest waltz.
"I'm afraid I'm going to be an awful wallflower," thought Molly, feeling
suddenly overgrown and awkward in the midst of this swirling mass of
grace and beauty. "I can't help feeling queer and I don't seem to
recognize anybody."
But Molly had plenty of partners that evening, and after that first
delightful waltz, it was nearly an hour before she caught a glimpse of
Mary Stewart again in the crowd of dancers.
"Isn't it jolly?" called Judy, as they dashed past each other in a
romping barn dance.
"I never thought I could have such a good time at a manless party,"
Jessie Lynch confided to Molly while they rested against the wall later.
"But, really, it's quite as good fun."
"Isn't it?" replied Molly. "I think I never had a better time in my
life. But I'm afraid our roommates and friends are not enjoying it very
much," she added ruefully, pointing to the gallery, where seated in a
silent bored row were Margaret Wakefield, Nance Oldham and Mabel
Hinton.
"Of course," said Jessie, "you would never expect Mabel to join this mad
throng, but I'm surprised at Nance and Margaret."
"Margaret prefers conversation parties, I suppose, and Nance is not fond
of dancing, either. She would always rather look on, she says."
The two girls were standing near the musicians and from the other side
of the screen of palms they now heard a voice say:
"Have you danced with the fantastic Empress Josephine as yet?"
"Not as yet," came the answer with a laugh. "But be careful, she is
near----"
Molly moved away hastily, her face crimson.
Jessie had heard the question also and recognized the voice of Judith
Blount.
"Why, Molly," she exclaimed, glancing at her face, "you don't think they
meant----"
"Yes," said Molly, trying to smile naturally, "I do."
She glanced down at her home-made dress. Perhaps it did look amateurish.
She and Nance had worked very hard over it, but, after all, they were
not experienced dressmakers.
"Why, you look perfectly charming," went on Jessie generously. "The
color is exactly right for you----"
"Yes, color," answered Molly, "but there ought to be something besides
color to a dress, you know. Never mind, I shouldn't be such a sensitive
plant, Jessie. One ought not to mind being called fantastic. It's not
nearly so bad as being called--well, malicious--cruel. I'd rather be
fantastic than any of those things. But I did think the dress was pretty
when we made it."
"Come along, and let's get some lemonade, Molly. Your dress is sweet and
suits you exactly, so there."
Then someone came up and claimed Jessie for the next dance, but Molly
was grateful to the pretty butterfly creature for her assurances and she
resolved to forget all about her dress. As she lingered in the corner,
uncertain whether to stay where she was or join her friends in the
gallery, Mary Stewart made her way through the crowd and called:
"Oh, here you are. Some of the seniors are just outside and want to meet
you. Will you come?"
"I should think I would," replied Molly, joyfully. Fantastic, or not,
she had one good friend among the older girls.
"This is Miss Molly Brown of Kentucky," announced Mary Stewart presently
to a dozen august seniors who shook her hand and began asking her
questions.
"We had two reasons for wanting to meet you, Miss Brown," here put in a
very handsome big girl, who spoke in an authoritative tone, which made
everybody stop and listen. (She was, in fact, the President of the
senior class.) "One of course was just to make your acquaintance, and
the other was to ask if you would do us a favor. We are going to have a
living picture show Friday week for the benefit of the Students' Fund,
and we wondered if you would pose in one of the pictures, maybe several,
we haven't decided on them yet. But that dress must be in one of them,
don't you think so, Mary? One of Romney's Lady Hamilton pictures
for instance, with a white gauze fichu; or a Sir Thomas Lawrence
portrait----"
"You don't think it's too fantastic?" asked Molly.
"What, that lovely blue thing? Heavens, no! it's charming----"
Molly had barely time to thank her and accept the invitation, when she
and Mary were dragged off to make up the big circle of "right and left
all around," which wound up the dance. After this whirling romp, three
loud raps were heard and gradually the noise of talking and laughter
subsided into absolute silence. A girl had mounted the platform. She
carried a megaphone in one hand and a book in the other. She was the
official reader of her class, and now proceeded to recite through the
megaphone all the best and most amusing material from "Jokes & Croaks."
According to time honored custom, the jokes were greeted with applause
and laughter, and the croaks with groans and laughter, and anybody who
groaned at a joke or applauded a croak, if she happened to be caught,
was publicly humiliated by being made to stand up and face the jeers of
the multitude. The girls finally decided, after many ludicrous mistakes,
that the jokes were on the sophomores and the croaks were on the
freshmen. For instance, here was a croak:
"A lady of notable luck,
Who cared not for turkey or duck,
Cried, 'Give me old ham
And I don't give a slam,
If it comes from Vermont or Kaintuck.'"
This was greeted with laughing groans, and Molly for the first time
realized the significance of her roommate's name.
Margaret Wakefield figured in several croaks, as "the Suffragette of
Queen's." In fact Queen's girls came in for a good many croaks and began
to wait fearfully for what was to come next. But the witticisms were all
quite good-natured, even the last, which called forth so many merry
groans that they soon ceased to be groans at all and became uproarious
laughter, and Molly, very red and laughing, too, was the centre of all
eyes. This was the croak:
"They have locked me in the Cloisters,
They have fastened up the gate!
Oh, let me out; Oh, let me out.
It's getting very late.
'Tis said the ghosts of classes gone
Do wander here at night.
Oh, let me out; Oh, let me out,
Before I die of fright!
And then there rang a clarion voice.
It's tone was loud and clear.
'Oh, dry your eyes and cease your cries,
For help, I ween, is near.
But promise me one little thing
Before I ope the gate:
Oh, never pass the coffee tray,
If I am sitting nigh;
Or, if you pass the coffee tray,
Oh, then, just pass me by!'"
It was all very jolly and delightful, and for the first time the girls
felt that they were really a part of the college life.
Mary Stewart was very sweet to Molly when she took her home that night,
and the young freshman never realized until long afterwards, when she
was a senior herself, what a nice thing her friend had done; for
sophomore-freshman receptions were an old story to Mary Stewart.
CHAPTER XI.
EXMOOR COLLEGE.
Busy days followed the sophomore-freshman ball. The girls were "getting
into line," as Judy variously expressed it; "showing their mettle; and
putting on steam for the winter's work." The story of the incendiary had
been reported exaggerated and had gradually died out altogether. Frances
Andrews had returned to college, more brazenly facetious than ever,
breaking into conversations, loudly interrupting, making jokes which no
one laughed at except Molly and Judy out of charity. She was a strange
girl and led a lonely life, but she was too much like the crater of a
sleeping volcano, which might shoot off unexpectedly at any moment, and
most of the girls gave her a wide berth.
The weather grew cold and crisp. There was a smell of smoke in the air
from burning leaves and from the chimneys of the faculty homes wherein
wood fires glowed cheerfully.
At last Saturday arrived. It was the day of the excursion to Exmoor, and
it was with more or less anxiety regarding the weather that the three
girls scanned the skies that morning for signs of rain. But the heavens
were a deep and cloudless blue and the air mildly caressing, neither too
cold nor too warm.
"It is like the Indian summers we have at home," exclaimed Molly, when,
an hour later, they turned their faces toward the village through which
the trolley passed.
Mabel Hinton, passing them as they started, had called out:
"Art off on a picnic?"
And they had answered:
"We art."
Some other girls had cried:
"Whither away so early, Oh?"
And they had cried:
"To Exmoor! To Exmoor, for now the day has come at last!" paraphrasing a
song Judy was in the habit of singing.
Indeed the day seemed so perfect and joyous that they could hardly keep
from singing aloud instead of just humming when they boarded the trolley
car.
Through the country they sped swiftly. The valley unfolded itself before
them in all its beauty and the misty blue hills in the distance seemed
to draw nearer. Over everything there was a sense of autumn peace which
comes when the world is drowsing off into his deep sleep.
"Exmoor!" called the conductor at last, and the three girls stepped off
at a charming rustic station. With a clang of the bell which rang out
harshly in the still air, the car flew on.
The three girls looked at the empty station. Then they looked at each
other with a kind of mock consternation, for nothing really mattered.
"Where is Dodo?" asked Judy, with the smile of the victor, since she had
predicted only a few moments before that Dodo might by this time have
become so frightened at his boldness that he would suddenly become
extinct like his namesake, the dodo-bird.
"Well, if Dodo is really extinct," said Molly, "we'll just take a little
walk back through the fields. Epimenides thought nothing of it. He
expects to walk to-day and meet us at lunch."
But Dodo was not extinct that morning, and they beheld him now running
down the steep road as fast as his heavy boots could carry him.
"Behold, his spirit has risen from its fossil remains and he now walks
among us in the guise of a man," chanted Judy.
"Don't make us laugh, Judy, just as the poor soul arrives without enough
breath to apologize," said Nance, and the next instant the embarrassed
young man stood before them blushing and stammering as if he had been
caught in the act of picking a pocket or committing some other slight
crime which required explanation.
"I'm terribly sorry--have you waited long?--the schedule was changed--I
didn't know--you should have come half an hour later--I don't mean
that--I mean I wasn't ready--" he broke off in an agony of embarrassment
and the girls burst out laughing.
"Don't you be caring," said Judy. "We're here and nothing else really
matters."
"I shouldn't have thought the station of a man's college could be so
deserted," observed Molly, looking about the empty place.
Dodo assured her that plenty of people would be there in half an hour,
when the train arrived; just then everybody was either in the village
on the other side of the buildings, or down on the football grounds
watching the morning practice game. There was to be a real game that
afternoon.
"You see, it's only a small college," he went on. "There are only two
hundred and fifty in all. The standards are so high it's rather hard to
get in, but we are heavily endowed and can afford to keep up the
standards," he added proudly.
They climbed the road to the college almost in silence and in ten
minutes emerged on a level elevation or table land which commanded a
view of the entire countryside. Here stood the college buildings, built
of red brick, seasoned and mellowed with time. They were a beautiful
and dignified group of buildings, and there was a decidedly old world
atmosphere about the place and the campus with splendid elm trees.
Molly had once heard Judith Blount refer to Exmoor as that "one-horse,
old-fashioned little college," and she was not prepared for anything so
fine and impressive as this.
Nor was she prepared for the surprise of Miss Green, sister of Professor
Edwin and Dodo. The girls had pictured her a middle-aged spinster,
having heard she was older than the Professor himself, who seemed a
thousand to them. And here, waiting for them, in the living room of the
Chapter House, was a very charming and girlish young woman with Edwin's
brown eyes and cleft chin and George's blonde hair; the ease and
graciousness of one brother and the youthful fairness of the other. She
had come down from New York the night before especially to meet them,
she said.
Rather an expensive trip, they thought, for one day's pleasure, since it
took about seven hours and meant usually one meal and of course at night
a berth on the sleeper.
"At first I thought I couldn't manage it for this week," she continued,
"but Edwin was so insistent and no one has ever been known to refuse him
anything he really wanted."
Edwin! But why Edwin? Why not the youthful and blushing Dodo? So Molly
wondered, while they were conducted over the entire college; the
beautiful little Gothic chapel with its stained glass windows; through
the splendid old library which was much smaller than the one at
Wellington, but much more "atmospheric" as Judy had remarked; then
through the dormitories where they remained discreetly in the corridors,
and finally back to the Chapter House, in which George lodged with some
thirty schoolmates.
There on the piazza was Professor Edwin Green waiting for them. He had
made an early start, he said, and walked the whole distance in less than
three hours. Some other young men came up and were introduced, and the
entire gay party, Nance shyly sticking closely beside Miss Green, went
off to view the village, which was a quaint old place well worth
visiting, they were told.
The train had evidently come in, and crowds of people were hurrying up
the road. There was a sound of a horn and a coach dashed in sight filled
with students wearing crimson streamers in their buttonholes.
"It's a crowd of Repton fellows come over to see their team licked,"
George explained, "but look, Edwin, here comes Dickie Blount. I thought
he was in Chicago."
"Evidently he isn't," said the Professor, his eyes smiling, his mouth
serious. It was Richard Blount, the hero of the ham bone, and he
straightway attached himself to Molly and declined to leave her side
for the rest of the day.
"Don't tell me that that delightful, joking, jolly person is brother to
Judith," whispered Judy in Molly's ear.
Molly nodded.
"There's no family resemblance, but it's true, nevertheless."
Motor cars and carriages of all varieties now began to arrive. The whole
countryside had turned out to see the great game between the two local
college teams, and the Wellington girls pinned green rosettes in their
buttonholes to signify that their sympathies were all for Exmoor.
"It's the most exciting, jolliest time I ever had in all my life," cried
Molly to Professor Green, who walked on her other side. "And to think I
have never seen a football game before in all my life."
"I must draw a diagram for you and show you what some of the plays are,
or you will be in a muddle," said the Professor, looking at her gravely,
almost, as Molly thought, as if she were one of his English Literature
pupils.
At lunch, according to the etiquette of the place, George and his guests
were placed at the senior table. There was no smoking nor loud talking
and the students behaved themselves most decorously, although George
confided to Judy that ordinarily pandemonium prevailed.
After lunch they started for the grounds in a triumphal procession; for
our Wellington freshmen and their chaperone had an escort of at least
four or five young men apiece. Nance looked bewildered and shy and
happy; Judy was never more sparkling nor prettier, and Molly was in her
gayest, brightest humor.
They had hardly left the Chapter House behind them and proceeded in
a snake-like procession across the campus, when a black and prancing,
though rather bony, steed dashed up bearing a young lady in a
faultlessly fitting riding habit. It was Judith Blount.
Nobody looked particularly thrilled at Judith's appearance, not even
Judith's brother, and Judy almost exclaimed out loud:
"Bother! Why couldn't she stay at home just once?"
"How do you do, Cousin Grace?" called Judith from her perch. "I heard
you were going to be down and I couldn't resist riding over to see you."
"How are you, Judith? I'm so glad to see you," answered Cousin Grace in
a tone without much heart to it. "Why didn't you come sooner? We've just
finished lunch."
"Thanks, I had a sandwich early. I suppose you are off for the grounds.
Go ahead. I'll get Cousin Edwin to help me tie up this old animal
somewhere. We'll follow right behind."
Molly was almost certain that Cousin Edwin was about to place this
office on the shoulders of his younger brother, but glancing again at
the flushed and happy face of Dodo at the side of Judy, the Professor
relented and dropped behind to look after his relation.
Never had Molly been so wildly excited as she was over the football
game that afternoon. It was a wonderful picture, the two teams lined
up against each other; crowds of people yelling themselves hoarse; the
battle cry of the Repton team mingling with the warlike cry of the
Exmoor students. The cheer leaders at the heads of the cheer sections
made the welkin ring continuously. At last a young man, who seemed to
be a giant in size and strength, dashed like a wild horse across the
Russian steppes straight up the field with the ball under his arm, and
from the insane behavior of the green men, including Professor Edwin
Green and his fair sister, Molly became suddenly aware that the game
was over and Exmoor had won.
The cheering section could yell no more, because to a man it had lost
its voice; but, oh, the glad burst of song from the Exmoor students as
they leaped into the field and bore the conquering giant around on their
shoulders. And, oh! the dejection of the men of crimson as they stalked
sadly from the scene of their humiliation.
At last the whole glorious day was over and the girls found themselves
on the way to the trolley station. Richard Blount and his cousin, Miss
Green, had hastened on ahead. They were to take the six o'clock train
back to New York.
"Cousin Edwin, why can't you hire a horse in the village and ride back
to Wellington with me?" asked Judith, when they paused at the Chapter
House for her to mount her black steed.
"Because I'm engaged to take these young ladies home by trolley,
Judith," answered the Professor firmly.
Judith leaped on her horse without assistance, gave the poor animal a
savage lash with her whip and dashed across the campus without another
word.
The ride back at sunset was even more perfect than the morning trip.
The Professor of English Literature appeared to have been temporarily
changed into a boy. He told them funny stories and bits of his own
college experiences, and made them talk, too. Almost before they knew
it, the conductor was calling: "Wellington!"
CHAPTER XII.
SUNDAY MORNING BREAKFAST.
It was quite the custom at Wellington for girls to prepare breakfasts
on Sunday morning in their rooms. There was always the useful boneless
chicken to be creamed in one's chafing dish; and in another, eggs to be
scrambled with a lick and a promise, at these impromptu affairs; and it
was a change from the usual codfish balls of the Sunday house breakfast.
[Illustration: It was quite the custom for girls to prepare breakfast in
their rooms.--_Page 152._]
On this particular Sunday morning, Judy was very busy; for the breakfast
party was of her giving, in Molly's and Nance's room; her own
"singleton" being too small. She was also very angry in her tempestuous
and unrestrained way, and having emptied the vials of her wrath on
Molly's head, she was angrier with herself for giving away to temper.
Although it was Judy's party, Molly, as usual kind-hearted and grandly
hospitable, had invited Frances Andrews. Then she had gone and
confessed her sins to Judy, who flared up and said things she hadn't
intended, and Molly had wept a little and owned that she was entirely
at fault. But what could be done? Frances was invited and had accepted.
To atone for her sins, poor Molly had made popovers as a surprise and
arranged to bake them in Mrs. Murphy's oven. But the hostess being
gloomy, the company was gloomy, since the one is apt to reflect the
humor of the other. However, as the coffee began to send forth its
cheerful aroma from Judy's Russian samovar, discord took wings and
harmony reigned. It was a very comfortable and sociable party. Most of
the girls wore their kimonos, it being a time for rest and relaxation;
but when Frances Andrews swept into the room in a long lavender silk
_peignoir_ trimmed with frills of lace, all cotton crepe Japanese
dressing gowns faded into insignificance.
"There is no doubt that college girls are a hungry lot," remarked
Margaret Wakefield, settling herself comfortably to dispose of food and
conversation and arouse argument, a thing she deeply enjoyed.
"So much brain work requires nourishment," observed Mabel Hinton.
"There is not much brain nourishment at Queen's," put in Frances
Andrews. "I've been living on raw eggs and sweet chocolate for the last
week. The table has run down frightfully."
Sallie Marks was a loyal Queen's girl, and resented this slur on the
table of the establishment which was sheltering her now for the third
year.
"The food here is quite as good as it is at any of the other houses,"
she said coldly to the unfortunate Frances, who really had not intended
to give offence.
"Pardon me, but I don't agree with you," replied Frances, "and I have
a right to my own opinion, I suppose."
Judy gave Molly a triumphant glance, as much as to say, "You see what
you have done."
Everybody looked a little uncomfortable, and Margaret Wakefield, equal
to every occasion, launched into a learned discussion on how many ounces
of food the normal person requires a day.
Once more the talk flowed on smoothly. But where Frances was, it would
seem there were always hidden reefs which wrecked every subject, no
matter how innocent, the moment it was launched.
"Molly, I can trade compliments with you," put in Jessie Lynch, taking
not the slightest notice of her roommate's discourse. "It's one of those
very indirect, three-times-removed compliments, but you'll be amused by
it."
"Really," said Molly, "do tell me what it is before I burst with
curiosity."
"I said 'trade,'" laughed Jessie, who liked a compliment herself
extremely.
"Oh, of course," replied Molly. "I have any number I can give you in
exchange. How do you care for this one? Mary Stewart thinks you are very
attractive."
"Does she, really? That's nice of her," exclaimed Jessie, blushing with
pleasure as if she hadn't been told the same thing dozens of times
before. "I think she's fine; not exactly pretty, you know, but fine."
"I suppose you don't know how her father made his money?" broke in
Frances.
There was a silence, and Molly, feeling that she was about to be
mortified again by something disagreeable, cried hastily:
"Oh, dear, I forgot the surprise. Do wait a moment," and dashed from the
room.
While she was gone, Nance and Judy began filling up the intervals with
odd bits of conversation, helped out by the other girls, and Frances
Andrews did not have another opportunity to put in her oar. Suddenly she
rose and swept to the door.
"You would none of you feel interested to know, I suppose, that Mary
Stewart's father started life as a bootblack----"
"That's what I'm starting life as," cried Molly, who now appeared
carrying a large tray covered with a napkin. "I am the official
bootblack of Queen's, and I make sometimes one-fifty a week at it. I
hope I'll do as well as Mr. Stewart in the business. Have a popover?"
She unfolded the napkin and behold a pile of golden muffins steaming
hot. There were wild cries of joy from the kimonoed company.
"And now, Jessie, I'll take my second-hand, roundabout compliment----"
she began, when Judy interrupted her.
"Won't you have a popover, Miss Andrews?" she asked in a cold,
exasperated tone.
"Thanks; I eat the European breakfast usually--coffee and roll----"
"Yes, I've been there," answered Judy.
"I'll say good morning. I've enjoyed your little party immensely," and
Frances marched out of the room and banged the door.
"I should think you would have learned a lesson by this time, Molly
Brown," cried Judy hotly. "There is always a row whenever that girl is
around. She can't be nice, and there is no use trying to make her over."
"I'm sorry," said Molly penitently. "I wish I could understand why she
behaves that way when she knows it's going to take away what few friends
she has."
"I think I can tell you," put in Mabel Hinton. "Nobody likes her, and
nobody expects any good of her. If you are constantly on the lookout
for bad traits, they are sure to appear. It's almost a natural law.
Everybody was expecting this to-day, and so it happened, of course. If
we had been cordial and sweet to her, she never would have said that
about Mary Stewart or the food at Queen's, either."
"Dear me, are we listening to a sermon," broke in Judy flippantly.
But, in spite of Judy's interruption, Mabel's speech made an impression
on the girls, some of whom felt a little ashamed of their attitude
toward Frances Andrews.
"Did you ever see a dog that had been kicked all its life?" went on
Mabel; "how it snarls and bites and snaps at anybody who tries to pet
it? Well, Frances is just a poor kicked dog. She's done something she
ought not to have done, and she's been kicked out for it, and she's so
sore and unhappy, she snarls at everybody who comes near her."
"Mabel, you're a brick!" exclaimed Sallie Marks. "I started the fight
this morning and I'm ashamed of it. I'm going to make a resolution to be
nice to that poor girl hereafter, no matter how horrid she is. It will
be an interesting experiment, if for no other reason."
"Let's form a society," put in Molly, "to reinstate Frances Andrews, and
the way to do it will be to be as nice as we can to her and to say nice
things about her to the other girls."
"Good work!" cried Margaret Wakefield, scenting another opportunity to
draw up a constitution, by-laws and resolutions. "We will call a first
meeting right now, and elect officers. I move that Molly be made
chairman of the meeting."
"I second the motion," said Sallie heartily. "All in favor say 'aye.'"
There was a chorus of laughing "ayes" and a society was actually
established that morning, Molly, as founder, being elected President. It
consisted of eight members, all freshmen, except the good-natured Sallie
Marks, who condescended, although a junior, to join.
"Suppose we vote on a name now," continued Margaret who wished to leave
nothing undone in creating the club. "Each member has a right to suggest
two names, votes to be taken afterward."
It was all very business-like, owing to Margaret's experienced methods,
but the girls enjoyed it and felt quite important. As a matter of fact,
it was the first society to be established that year in the freshman
class, and it developed afterward into a very important organization.
Among the various names suggested were "The Optimists," "The Bluebirds,"
"The Glad Hands," mentioned by Sallie Marks, and "The Happy Hearts."
"They are all too sentimental," said the astute Margaret, looking
them over. "There'll be so many croaks about us if we choose one of
these names that we'll be crushed with ridicule. How about these
initials--'G.F.' What do they stand for?"
"Gold Fishes," replied Mabel Hinton promptly. The others laughed, but
the name pleased them, nevertheless. "You see," went on Mabel, "a gold
fish always radiates a cheerful glow no matter where he is. He is the
most amiable, contented little optimist in the animal kingdom, and he
swims just as happily in a finger bowl as he does in a fish pond. He was
evidently created to cheer up the fish tribe and I'm sure he must
succeed in doing it."
The explanation was received with applause, and when the votes were
taken, "G.F." was chosen without a dissenting voice.
It was decided that the club was to meet once a week, it's object, to
be, in a way, the promotion of kindliness, especially toward such people
as Frances Andrews, who were friendless.
"We'll be something like the Misericordia Society in Italy," observed
Judy, "only, instead of looking after wounded and hurt people, we'll
look after wounded and hurt feelings."
It was further moved, seconded and the motion carried that the society
should be a secret one; that reports should be read each week by
members who had anything to report; and, by way of infusing a little
sociability into the society, it was to give an entertainment, something
unique in the annals of Wellington; subject to be thought of later.
It was noon by the time the first meeting of the G. F. Society was ready
to disband. But the girls had really enjoyed it. In the first place,
there was an important feeling about being an initial member of a club
which had such a beneficial object, and was to be so delightfully
secretive. There was, in fact, a good deal of knight errantry in the
purpose of the G. F.'s, who felt not a little like Amazonian cavaliers
looking for adventure on the highway.
"Really, you know," observed Jessie, "we should be called 'The Friends
of the Wallflowers,' like some men at home, who made up their minds one
New Year's night at a ball to give a poor cross-eyed, ugly girl who
never had partners the time of her life, just once."
"Did they do it?" asked Nance, who imagined that she was a wallflower,
and was always conscious when the name was mentioned.
"They certainly did," answered Jessie, "and when I saw the girl
afterward in the dressing room, she said to me, 'Oh, Jessie, wasn't it
heaven?' She cried a little. I was ashamed."
"By the way, Jessie, I never got my compliment," said Molly. "Pay it to
me this instant, or I shall be thinking I haven't had a 'square deal.'"
"Well, here it is," answered Jessie. "It has been passed along
considerably, but it's all the more valuable for taking such a
roundabout route to get to you. I'll warn you beforehand that you will
probably have an electric shock when you hear it. You know I have some
cousins who live up in New York. One of them writes to me----"
"Girl or man?" demanded Judy.
"Man," answered Jessie, blushing.
There was a laugh at this, because Jessie's beaux were numerous.
"His best friend," she continued, "has a sister, and that sister--do you
follow--is an intimate friend----"
"'An intimate friend of an intimate friend,'" one of the girls
interrupted.
"Yes," said Jessie, "it's obscure, but perfectly logical. My cousin's
intimate friend's sister has an intimate friend--Miss Green----"
"Oh, ho!" cried Judy. "Now we are getting down to rock bottom."
"And Miss Green told her intimate friend who told my cousin's intimate
friend's sister--it's a little involved, but I think I have it
straight--who told her brother who told my cousin who wrote it to me."
"But what did he write," they demanded in a chorus.
"That one of Miss Green's brothers was crushed on a charming red-headed
girl from Kentucky."
Molly's face turned crimson.
"But Dodo is crushed on Judy," she laughed.
"It may be," said Jessie. "Rumors are most generally twisted."
The first meeting of the G. F.'s now disbanded and the members scattered
to dress for the early Sunday dinner. They all attended Vespers that
afternoon, and in the quiet hour of the impressive service more than one
pondered seriously upon the conversation of the morning and the purpose
of the new club.
CHAPTER XIII.
TRICKERY.
It was several days before the G. F.'s had an opportunity to practise
any of their new resolutions on Frances Andrews. The eccentric girl was
in the habit of skipping meals and eating at off hours at a little
restaurant in the village, or taking ice cream sundaes in the drug
store.
At last, however, she did appear at supper in a beautiful dinner dress
of lavender crepe de chine with an immense bunch of violets pinned at
her belt. She looked very handsome and the girls could not refrain from
giving her covert glances of admiration as she took her seat stonily at
the table.
It was the impetuous, precipitate Judy who took the lead in the
promotion of kindliness and her premature act came near to cutting down
the new club in its budding infancy.
"You must be going to a party," she began, flashing one of her
ingratiating smiles at Frances.
Frances looked at her with an icy stare.
"I--I mean," stammered Judy, "you are wearing such an exquisite dress.
It's too fine for ordinary occasions like this."
Frances rose.
"Mrs. Markham," she said to the matron of Queen's, "if I can't eat here
without having my clothes sneered at, I shall be obliged to have my
meals carried to my room hereafter."
Then she marched out of the dining room.
Mrs. Markham looked greatly embarrassed and nobody spoke for some time.
"Good heavens!" said Judy at last in a low voice to Molly, "what's to be
done now?"
"Why don't you write her a little note," replied Molly, "and tell her
that you hadn't meant to hurt her feelings and had honestly admired her
dress."
"Apologize!" exclaimed Judy, her proud spirit recoiling at the ignoble
thought. "I simply couldn't."
But since her attack on Molly, Judy had been very much ashamed of
herself, and she was now taking what she called "self-control in broken
doses," like the calomel treatment; that night she actually wrote a note
to Frances and shoved it under the door. In answer to this abject
missive she received one line, written with purple ink on highly scented
heavy note paper:
"Dear Miss Kean," it ran, "I accept your apology.
"Yours sincerely,
"FRANCES LE GRAND ANDREWS."
"Le Grand, that's a good name for her," laughed Judy, sniffing at the
perfumed paper with some disgust.
But she wrote an elaborate report regarding the incident and read it
aloud to the assembled G. F.'s at their second meeting.
In the meantime, Sallie Marks had her innings with the redoubtable
Frances, and retreated, wearing the sad and martyred smile of one who
is determined not to resent an insult. One by one the G.F.'s took
occasion to be polite and kind to the scornful, suspicious Frances.
Her malicious speeches were ignored and her vulgarities--and she had
many of them--passed lightly over. Little by little she arrived at
the conclusion that refinement did not mean priggishness and that
vulgarity was not humor. Of course the change came very gradually. Not
infrequently after a sophomore snub, the whipped dog snarled savagely;
or she would brazenly try to shock the supper table with a coarse,
slangy speech. But with the persistent friendliness of the Queen's
girls, the fires in her nature began to die down and the intervals
between flare-ups grew longer each day.
Frances Andrews was the first "subject" of the G.F.'s, and they were
as interested in her regeneration as a group of learned doctors in the
recovery of a dangerously ill patient.
In the meantime, the busy college life hummed on and Molly felt her head
swimming sometimes with its variety and fullness. What with coaching
Judy, blacking boots, making certain delicious sweetmeats called
"cloudbursts,"--the recipe of which was her own secret,--which sold
like hot cakes; keeping up the social end and the study end, Molly was
beginning to feel tired. A wanness began to show in the dark shadows
under her eyes and the pinched look about her lips even as early as the
eventful evening when she posed for the senior living picture show.
"This child needs some make-up," the august senior president had
exclaimed. "Where's the rouge and who's got my rabbit's foot? No,
burned cork makes too broad a line. Give me one of the lighter colored
eyebrow pencils. You mustn't lose your color, little girl," she said,
dabbing a spot of red on each of Molly's pale cheeks. "Your roses are
one of your chief attractions."
A great many students and some of the faculty had bought tickets for
this notable occasion, and the gymnasium was well filled before the
curtain was drawn back from a gigantic gold frame disclosing Mary
Stewart as Joan of Arc in the picture by Bastien Le Page, which hangs
in the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York. There was no attempt to
reproduce the atmospheric visions of the angel and the knight in armor,
only the poor peasant girl standing in the cabbage patch, her face
transfigured with inspiration. When Molly saw Mary Stewart pose in this
picture at the dress rehearsal, she could not help recalling the story
of the bootblack father.
"She has a wonderful face, and I call it beautiful, if other people
don't," she said to herself.
As for our little freshman, so dazed and heavy was she with fatigue,
the night of the entertainment, that she never knew she had created a
sensation, first as Botticelli's "Flora," barefooted and wearing a Greek
dress constructed of cheesecloth, and then as "Mrs. Hamilton," in the
blue crepe with a gauzy fichu around her neck.
After the exhibition, when all the actors were endeavoring to collect
their belongings in the confusion of the green room, Sallie Marks came
running behind the scenes.
"Prexy has specially requested you to repeat the Flora picture," she
announced, breathlessly.
"Is Prexy here?" they demanded, with much excitement.
"She is so," answered Sallie. "She's up in the balcony with Professor
Green and Miss Pomeroy."
"Well, what do you think, we've been performing before 'Queen Victoria
and other members of the royal family,' like P. T. Barnum, and never
knew a thing about it," said a funny snub-nosed senior. "'Daily
demonstrations by the delighted multitude almost taking the form of
ovations,'" she proceeded.
"Don't talk so much, Lulu, and help us, for Heaven's sake! Where's Molly
Brown of Kentucky?" called the distracted President.
Molly came forth at the summons. Overcome by an extreme fatigue, she had
been sitting on a bench in a remote corner of the room behind some stage
property.
"Here, little one, take off your shoes and stockings, and get into your
Flora costume, quick, by order of Prexy."
In a few minutes, Molly stood poised on the tips of her toes in the gold
frame. The lights went down, the bell rang, and the curtains were parted
by two freshmen appointed for this duty. For one brief fleeting glance
the audience saw the immortal Flora floating on thin air apparently, and
then the entire gymnasium was in total darkness.
A wave of conversation and giggling filled the void of blackness, while
on the stage the seniors were rushing around, falling over each other
and calling for matches.
"Who's light manager?"
"Where's Lulu?"
"Lulu! Lulu!"
"Where's the switch?"
"Lulu's asleep at the switch," sang a chorus of juniors from the
audience.
"I'm not," called Lulu. "I'm here on the job, but the switch doesn't
work."
"Telephone to the engineer."
"Light the gas somebody."
But there were no matches, and the only man in the house was in the
balcony. However, he managed to grope his way to the steps leading to
the platform, where he suddenly struck a match, to the wild joy of the
audience. Choruses from various quarters had been calling:
"Don't blow out the gas!"
"Keep it dark!"
And one girl created a laugh by announcing:
"The present picture represents a 'Nocturne' by Whistler."
Then the janitor began lighting gas jets along the wall and finally a
lonesome gas jet on the stage faintly illumined the scene of confusion.
The gigantic gilt frame outlined a dark picture of hurrying forms, and
huddled in the foreground lay a limp white object, for Botticelli's
"Flora" had fainted away.
The confusion increased. The President joined the excited seniors and
presently the doctor appeared, fetched by the Professor of English
Literature. "Flora" was lifted onto a couch; her own gray cape thrown
over her, and opening her eyes in a few minutes, she became Molly Brown
of Kentucky. She gazed confusedly at the faces hovering over her in the
half light; the doctor at one side, the President at the other; Mary
Stewart and Professor Green standing at the foot and a crowd of seniors
like a mob in the background.
Suddenly Molly sat up. She brushed her auburn hair from her face and
pointed vaguely toward the hall:
"I saw her when she----" she began. Her eye caught Professor Green's,
and she fell back on the couch.
"You saw what, my child?" asked the President kindly.
"I reckon I was just dreaming," answered Molly, her Southern accent more
marked than ever before.
The President of the senior class now hurried up to the President of
Wellington University.
"Miss Walker," she exclaimed, her voice trembling with indignation, "we
have just found out, or, rather, the engineer has discovered, that some
one has cut the electric wires. It was a clean cut, right through. I do
think it was an outrage." She was almost sobbing in her righteous
anger.
The President's face looked very grave.
"Are you sure of this?" she asked.
"It's true, ma'am," put in the engineer, who had followed close on the
heels of the senior.
Without a word, President Walker rose and walked to the centre of the
platform. With much subdued merriment the students were leaving the
gymnasium in a body. Lifting a small chair standing near, she rapped
with it on the floor for order. Instantly, every student faced the
platform, and those who had not reached the aisles sat down.
"Young ladies," began the President in her calm, cultivated tones that
could strike terror to the heart of any erring student, "I wish to speak
a word with you before you leave the gymnasium to-night. Probably most
of you are aware by this time that the accident to the electric lighting
was really not an accident at all, but the result of a deliberate act by
some one in this room. Of course, I realize, that in so large a body of
students as we have at Wellington University there must, of necessity,
be some black sheep. These we endeavor, by every effort, to regenerate
and by mid-years it is usually not a difficult matter to discover those
who are in earnest and those who consider Wellington College merely a
place of amusement. Those who do consider it as such, naturally, do
not--er--remain with us after mid-years."
To Molly, sitting on the platform, and to other trembling freshmen in
the audience, the President seemed for the moment like a great and stern
judge, who had appointed mid-years as the time for a general execution
of criminals.
"I consider," went on the speaker in slow and even tones, "idleness a
most unfortunate quality, and I am prepared to combat it and to convince
any of my girls who show that tendency that good hard work and only good
hard work will bring success. A great many girls come here preferring
idleness and learn to repent it--before mid-years."
A wave of subdued laughter swept over the audience.
"But," said the President, her voice growing louder and sterner, "young
ladies, I am not prepared to combat chicanery and trickery by anything
except the most severe measures, and if there is one among you who
thinks and believes she can commit such despicable follies as that
which has been done to-night, and escape--I would say to her that she is
mistaken. I shall not endure such treachery. It shall be rooted out. For
the honor and the illustrious name of this institution, I now ask each
one of you to help me, and if there is one among you who knows the
culprit and does not report it to me at once, I shall hold that girl as
responsible as the real culprit. You may go now, and think well over
what I have said."
The President retired and the students filed soberly and quietly from
the gymnasium.
"How do you feel now, dear?" asked President Walker, leaning over Molly
and taking her hand.
"Much better, thank you," answered Molly, timidly.
"Could you hear what I was saying to the girls?" continued the
President, looking at her closely.
"Yes," faltered Molly.
"Think over it, then. And you had better stay in bed a few days until
you feel better. Have you prescribed for her, doctor?"
The doctor nodded. He was a bluff, kindly Scotchman.
"A little anaemic and tired out. A good tonic and more sleep will put her
to rights."
Mary Stewart had telephoned for a carriage to take Molly home, and Judy,
filled with passionate devotion when anything was the matter, hurried
ahead to turn down the bed, lay out gown and wrapper and make a cup of
bouillon out of hot water and a beef juice capsule; and finally assist
her beloved friend--whom she occasionally chastened--to remove her
clothes and get into bed.
"I may not have many chances to wait on you, Molly, darling," she
exclaimed, when Molly protested at so much devotion. "I may not have a
chance after mid-years."
If she had mentioned death itself, she could not have used a more tragic
tone.
"Judy," cried Molly, slipping her arms around her friend's neck, "I'm
not going to let you go at mid-years if I have to study for two."
CHAPTER XIV.
AN INSPIRATION.
"This is like having a bedroom _salon_," exclaimed Molly with a
hospitable smile to some dozen guests who adorned the divans and easy
chairs, the floor and window sills of her room.
Surely there was nothing Molly liked better than to entertain, and when
she had callers, she always entertained them with refreshments of some
kind. Often it had to be crackers and sweet chocolate, and she had even
been reduced to tea. But usually her family kept her supplied with good
things and her larder was generally well stocked.
She lay in bed, propped up with pillows, and scattered about the bed
were text-books and papers.
"You've been studying again, you naughty child," exclaimed Mary Stewart,
shaking her finger. "Didn't Dr. McLean tell you to go easy for the next
week?"
"Go easy, indeed," laughed Molly. "You might as well tell a trapeze
actor to do the giant-swing and hold on tight at the same time. But it's
worth losing a few days to find out what loving friends I have. Your
pink roses are the loveliest of all," she added, squeezing her friend's
hand.
"Tell us exactly who sent you each bunch?" demanded Jessie, passing
a box of ginger-snaps, while Judy performed miracles with a tea ball,
a small kettle and a varied assortment of cups and saucers. "I have
a right to ask you," continued Jessica, "because you asked the same
question of me last Tuesday when two boxes came."
"No suitor sent me any of these, Mistress Jessica," answered Molly,
"because I haven't any. Miss Stewart sent the pink ones, and the
President of the senior class sent the red ones. Judy brought me the
double violets and Nance the lilies of the valley, bless them both, and
another senior the pot of pansies. The seniors have certainly been
sweet and lovely."
"There's one you haven't accounted for," interrupted Jessie.
"The violets?" asked Molly, blushing slightly.
"Oh, ho!" cried Jessie in her high, musical voice, "trying to crawl,
were you? You can't deceive old Grandmamma Sharp-eyes. Honor bright,
who sent the violets?"
"To tell you the truth, I don't know. I suspected Frances Andrews, but
when I thanked her for them, she looked horribly embarrassed and said
she hadn't sent them. I was afraid she would go down and get some after
my break, but thank goodness, she had the good taste not to."
"You mean to say they were anonymous?" demanded Jessie.
"I mean to say that thing, but I suppose some of the seniors who
preferred to remain unknown sent them."
"It's just possible," put in Mary, and the subject was dropped.
"Let's talk about the only thing worth talking about just now," broke
in Judy. "The Flopping of Flora; or, Who Cut the Wires?"
"Why talk about it?" said Molly. "You could never reach any conclusion,
and guessing doesn't help."
"Oh, just as a matter of interest," replied Judy. "For instance, if we
were detectives and put on the case, how would we go about finding the
criminal?"
"I should look for a silly mischief-maker," said Mary Stewart. "Some
foolish girl who wanted to do a clever thing. Freshmen at boys' colleges
are often like that."
"You don't think it was a freshman, do you, Miss Stewart?" cried Mabel
Hinton, turning her round spectacles on Mary like a large, serious owl.
"Oh, no, indeed. I was only joking. I haven't the remotest notion who it
is."
"If I were a detective on the case," said Mabel Hinton, "I should look
for a junior who was jealous of the seniors. Some one who had a grudge,
perhaps."
"If I were a detective," announced Margaret Wakefield, in her most
judicial manner, "I should look for some one who had a grudge against
Molly."
"Of course; I never thought of that. It did happen just as Molly was
about to give the encore, didn't it?"
"It did," answered Margaret.
The girls had all stopped chattering in duets and trios to listen.
"Has any one in the world the heart to have a grudge against you, you
sweet child?" exclaimed Mary Stewart, placing her rather large, strong
hand over Molly's.
The young freshman looked uncomfortable.
"I hope not," she said, smiling faintly. "I never meant to give offence
to any one."
Pretty soon the company dispersed and Molly was left alone with her two
best friends.
"Judy," she said, "will you please settle down to work this instant? You
know you have to write your theme and get it in by to-morrow noon, and
you haven't touched it so far."
Nance was already deep in her English. Molly turned her face to the wall
and sighed.
"I can't do it," she whispered to herself; "I simply cannot do it." But
what she referred to only she herself knew.
In the meantime Judy chewed the end of her pencil and looked absently at
her friend's back. Presently she gave the pad on her lap an impatient
toss in one direction and the pencil in another, and flung herself on
the foot of Molly's couch.
"Don't scold me, Molly. I never compose, except under inspiration, and
inspiration doesn't seem to be on very good terms with me just now. She
hasn't visited me in an age."
"Nonsense! You know perfectly well you can write that theme if you set
your mind to it, Judy Kean. You are just too lazy. You haven't even
chosen a subject, I'll wager anything."
"No," said Judy sadly.
"Why don't you write a short story? You have plenty of material with all
your travel----"
"I know what I'll write," Judy interrupted her excitedly, "The Motives
of Crime."
"How absurd," objected Molly. "Besides, don't you think that's a little
personal just now, when the whole school is talking about the
wire-cutter?"
"Not at all. We are all trying to run down the criminal, anyhow. I shall
take the five great motives which lead to crime: anger, jealousy,
hatred, envy and greed. It will make an interesting discourse. You'll
see if it doesn't."
"The idea of your writing on such a subject," laughed Molly. "You're not
a criminal lawyer or a prosecuting attorney."
"I admit it," answered Judy, "and I suppose Lawyer Margaret Wakefield
ought to be the one to handle the subject. But, nevertheless, I am
fired with inspiration, and I intend to write it myself. I shall not see
you again until the deed is done, if it takes all night. By the way,
lend me some coffee, will you? I'm all out, and I always make some on
the samovar for keeping-awake purposes when I'm going to work at night."
"I don't know what I'm going to do with you, Judy," sighed Molly, as the
incorrigible girl sailed out of the room, a jar of coffee under one arm
and her writing pad under the other.
At first she wrote intermittently, rumpling up her hair with both hands
and chewing her pencil savagely; but gradually her thoughts took form
and the pencil moved steadily along, almost like "spirit-writing" it
seemed to her, until the essay was done. It was half-past three o'clock
and rain and hail beat a dismal tattoo on her window pane. She had not
even noticed the storm, having hung a bed quilt over her window and
tacked a dressing gown across the transom to conceal the light of the
student's lamp from the watchful matron. Putting out her light and
removing all signs of disobedience, she now cheerfully went to bed.
"Motives for crime," she chuckled to herself. "I suppose I'm committing
a small crime for disobeying the ten-o'clock rule, and my motive is to
hand in a theme on time to-morrow."
The next morning when Judy read over her night's work, she enjoyed it
very much. "It's really quite interesting," she said to herself. "I
really don't see how I ever did it."
She delivered the essay at Miss Pomeroy's office and felt vastly proud
when she laid it on the table near the desk. Her own cleverness told her
that she had done a good thing.
"I don't believe Wordsworth ever enjoyed his own works more than I do
mine," she observed, as she strolled across the campus. "And because
I've been _bon enfant_, I shall now take a rest and go forth in search
of amusement." She turned her face toward the village, where a kind of
Oriental bazaar was being held by some Syrians. It would be fun, she
thought, to look over their bangles and slippers and bead necklaces.
In the meantime, Miss Pomeroy was engaged in reading over Judy's theme,
which, having been handed in last, had come to her notice first. Such is
the luck of the procrastinator.
She smiled when she saw the title, but the theme interested her greatly,
and presently she tucked it into her long reticule, familiar to every
Wellington girl, and hastened over to the President's house.
"Emma," she said (the two women were old college mates, and were Emma
and Louise in private), "I think this might interest you. It's a theme
by one of my freshman girls. A strange subject for a girl of seventeen,
but she's quite a remarkable person, if she would only apply herself.
Somehow, it seems, whether consciously or unconsciously, to bear on what
has been occupying us all so much since last Friday."
The President put on her glasses and began to read Judy's theme. Every
now and then she gave a low, amused chuckle.
"The child writes like Marie Corelli," she exclaimed, laughing. "And yet
it is clever and it does suggest----" she paused and frowned. "I wonder
if she could and doesn't dare tell?" she added slowly.
"I wonder," echoed Miss Pomeroy.
"Is she one of the Queen's Cottage girls? They appear to be rather a
remarkable lot this year."
"Some of them are very bright," said Miss Pomeroy.
"Louise," said the President suddenly, "Frances Andrews is one of the
girls at that house, is she not?"
"Yes," nodded the other, with a queer look on her face.
"She's clever," said the President. "She's deep, Emma. It is impossible
to make any definite statement about her. One must go very slowly in
these things. But after what happened last year, you know----"
She paused. Even with her most intimate friend she disliked to discuss
certain secrets of the institution openly.
"Yes," said Miss Pomeroy, "she is either very deep or entirely
innocent."
"Some one is guilty," sighed the President. "I do wish I knew who it
was."
Judy's theme not only received especial mention by Miss Pomeroy, but it
was read aloud to the entire class and was later published in the
college paper, _The Commune_, to Judy's everlasting joy and glory. She
was congratulated about it on all sides and her heart was swollen with
pride.
"I think I'll take to writing in dead earnest," she said to Molly,
"because I have the happy faculty of writing on subjects I don't know
anything about, and no one knows the difference."
"I wish you'd take to doing anything in dead earnest," Molly replied,
giving her friend a little impatient shake.
CHAPTER XV.
PLANNING AND WISHING.
"Mrs. Anna Oldham, the famous suffragette, will speak in the gymnasium
on Saturday afternoon, at four o'clock, on 'Woman's Suffrage.' All those
interested in this subject are invited to be present."
Molly and Judy, with a crowd of friends, on the way from one classroom
to another one busy Friday had paused in front of the bulletin board in
the main corridor.
"Mrs. Anna Oldham?" they repeated, trying to remember where they had
heard the name before.
"Why, Judy," whispered Molly, "that must be Nance's mother. Do you--do
you suppose Nance knows?"
"If she does, she has never mentioned it. You know she never tells
anything. She's a perfect clam. But this, somehow, is different."
Both girls thought of their own mothers immediately. Surely they would
have shouted aloud such news as Nance had.
"Shall we mention it to her, or do you think we'd better wait and let
her introduce the subject?" asked Molly.
"Surely she corresponds with her own mother," exclaimed Judy without
answering Molly's question.
"Her father writes to her about once a week, I know; but I don't think
she hears very often from Mrs. Oldham. You see, her mother's away most
of the time lecturing."
"Lecturing--fiddlesticks!" cried Judy indignantly. "What kind of a
mother is she, I'd like to know? I'll bet you anything Nance doesn't
know at all she's going to be here. I think we ought to tell her,
Molly."
"Poor Nance," answered Molly. "I don't know which would mortify her
most: to know or not to know. Suppose we find out in some tactful
roundabout way whether she knows, and then I'll offer to go in with you
Saturday night and give her mother my bed."
Judy cordially consented to this arrangement, having a three-quarter bed
in her small room, although secretly she was not fond of sharing it and
preferred both her bed and her room to herself.
It was not until much later in the day that they saw Nance, who appeared
to be radiantly and buoyantly happy. Her usually quiet face was aglow
with a soft light, and as she passed her two friends she waved a letter
at them gayly.
"You see, she knows and she is delighted," exclaimed Judy. "Just as we
would be. Oh, Molly, wait until you see my mother, if you want to meet a
thing of beauty and a joy forever. You'd think I was her mother instead
of her being mine, she is so little and sweet and dainty."
Molly laughed.
"Isn't she coming up soon? I'd dearly love to meet her."
"I'm afraid not. You know papa is always flying off on trips and mamma
goes with him everywhere. I used to, too, before I decided to be
educated. It was awfully exciting. We often got ready on a day's
notice to go thousands of miles, to San Francisco or Alaska or Mexico,
anywhere. Papa is exactly like me, or, rather, I am exactly like him,
only he is a hundred times better looking and more fascinating and
charming than I can ever hope to be."
"You funny child," exclaimed Molly; "how do you know you are not all
those things right now?"
"I know I'm not," sighed Judy. "Papa is brilliant, and not a bit lazy.
He works all the time."
"So would you if you only wanted to. You only choose to be lazy. If I
had your mind and opportunities there is no end to what I would do."
Judy looked at her in surprise.
"Why, Molly, do you think I have any mind?" she asked.
"One of the best in the freshman class," answered her friend. "But look,
here are some letters!"
She paused in the hall of Queen's Cottage to look over a pile of mail
which had been brought that afternoon.
There were several letters for the girls; Judy's bi-weeklies from both
her parents, who wrote to her assiduously, and Molly's numerous home
epistles from her sisters and mother. But there were two, one for each
of the girls, with the Exmoor postmark on them.
Molly opened hers first.
"Oh, Judy," she exclaimed, "do you remember that nice Exmoor Sophomore
named 'Upton?' He wants to come over Saturday afternoon to call and go
walking. Dodo has probably written the same thing to you. I see you have
an Exmoor letter."
"He has," answered Judy, perusing her note. "He wishes the honor of my
company for a short walk. Evidently they don't think we have many
engagements since they don't give us time to answer their notes."
"Judy!"
"Molly!"
The two girls looked at each other for a brief moment and then broke
into a laugh.
"Nance's letter must have been from one of the others, Andy McLean,
perhaps, that was why she was so----"
Judy paused. Somehow, it didn't seem very kind to imply that poor Nance
was elated over her first beau.
"Dear, sweet old Nance!" cried Molly, her heart warming to her friend.
"She will probably have them by the dozens some of these days."
"I'm sure I should camp on her trail if I were a man," said Judy
loyally. "But, Molly," she added, laughing again, "what are we to do
about old Mrs. Oldham?"
"Oh, dear! I hadn't thought of that. And poor Nance would have enjoyed
the walk so much more than a learned discourse on woman's rights."
Just before supper time Nance burst into the room. She was humming a
waltz tune; her cheeks looked flushed, and she went briskly over to the
mirror and glanced at her image quickly, while she took off her tam and
sweater.
The girls had never seen her looking so pretty. They waited for her to
mention the note, but she talked of other things until Judy, always
impatient to force events, exclaimed:
"What was that note you were waving at us this afternoon, Nance?"
"Oh, that was from----"
A tap on the door interrupted her and Margaret Wakefield entered.
"Oh, Nance," she cried, "I am so excited over your mother's coming to
speak at college to-morrow afternoon. Isn't it fine of her? It's Miss
Bowles, Professor in Advanced Math., who is bringing her, you know, of
course?"
Except that her face turned perfectly white, Nance showed no sign
whatever that she had received a staggering blow, but her two friends
felt for her deeply and Molly came to her rescue.
"By the way, Nance, dearest," she said, "I thought you might want to
have your mother with you to-morrow night, and I was going to offer you
my bed and turn in with Judy."
"Thanks, Molly," answered Nance, huskily; "that would be nice."
Very little ever escaped the alert eyes of Margaret Wakefield; but if
she noticed anything strange in Nance's manner, she made no comment
whatever. She was a fine girl, full of sympathy and understanding, with
a certain well-bred dignity of manner that is seldom seen in a young
girl.
"It will be quite a gala event at Queen's if Mrs. Oldham eats supper
here," she said gently; "but no doubt she will be claimed by some of the
faculty." Then she slipped quietly out of the room, just in time, for
quiet, self-contained Nance burst suddenly into a storm of weeping and
flung herself on the bed.
"And she never even took the trouble to tell me," she sobbed brokenly.
"She has probably forgotten that I am even going to Wellington."
It was a difficult moment for Molly and Judy. Would it be more tactful
to slip out of the room or to try and comfort Nance? After all, she had
had very little sympathy in her life, and sympathy was what she craved
and love, too, Molly felt sure of this, and with an instinct stronger
than reason, she slipped down beside her friend on the couch and put her
arms around her.
"Darling, sweetest Nance," she cried, "I am sure the message will come.
Perhaps she'll telegraph, and they will telephone from the village. Judy
and I love you so dearly, it breaks our hearts to see you cry like this.
Doesn't it, Judy?"
"Indeed, it does," answered Judy, who was kneeling at the side of the
couch with her cheek against Nance's hand.
It was a comfort to Nance to realize that she had gained the friendship
and affection of these two loving, warm-hearted girls. Never in her life
had she met any girls like them, and presently the bitterness in her
heart began to melt away.
"Perhaps she will telegraph," she said, drying her eyes. "It was silly
of me to take on so, but, you see, I had a little shock--I'm all right
now. You're dears, both of you."
Judy went into her own room and returned in a moment with a large bottle
of German cologne. Filling the stationary wash basin with cold water she
poured in a liberal quantity of the cologne.
"Now, dearest Nance," she said, "bathe your face in that, and then
powder with Molly's pink rice powder, and all will be as if it never had
been," she added, smiling.
The others smiled, too. Somehow, Nance's outburst had done her more good
than harm. For the first time in her life she had been coddled and
sympathized with and petted. It was almost worth while to have suffered
to have gained such rewards. After all, there were some pleasant things
in life. For instance, the note which had come to her that afternoon
from young Andy McLean, son of Dr. McLean, the college physician. To
think that she, "the little gray mouse," as her father had often called
her, had inspired any one with a desire to see her again. It was almost
impossible to believe, but there was the young Scotchman's note to
refute all contrary arguments.
"DEAR MISS OLDHAM," it said, in a good, round handwriting, "I
have been wanting so much to see you again since our jolly day at
Exmoor. I am bringing some fellows over on Saturday to supper at
my father's. If you should happen to be in about four o'clock,
may I call? How about a walk before supper? I can't tell you how
disappointed I'll be if you have another engagement.
"Yours sincerely,
"ANDREW MCLEAN, 2D."
Of course, she would have to give up the walk now, but it was pleasant
to have been remembered and perhaps he would come again.
That night at supper Nance was unusually bright and talkative. She
answered all the many questions concerning her famous mother so easily
and pleasantly that even Margaret Wakefield must have been deceived.
The two sophomores at Queen's were giving a dance that evening, and
while the girls sat in the long sitting room waiting for the guests to
arrive, Judy took occasion to whisper to Molly:
"Why should she have to appear at the lecture, anyhow?"
"Because it would be disrespectful not to," answered Molly. "She must be
there, of course. Would you go gallivanting off with a young man if your
mother was going to give a lecture here?"
"I should say not; but that's different."
"No, no," persisted Molly; "it's never different when it's your mother,
even when she doesn't behave like one. Can't you see that Nance would
rather die than have people know that her mother isn't exactly like
other mothers?"
The next day was one of the busiest in the week for Molly. Two of her
morning hours she spent coaching Judy in Latin. Then there were her lace
collars to be done up, her stockings to be darned; a trip to be made
to the library, where she stood in line for more than twenty minutes
waiting for a certain volume of the Encyclopaedia Britannica, and spent
more than an hour extracting notes on "Norse Mythology." It was well on
toward lunch time when she finally hastened across the campus to Queen's
to fill some orders for "cloud-bursts," which were intended to be part
of the refreshments for certain Saturday evening suppers.
So weary was she and so intent on getting through in what she called
"schedule time," that she almost ran into Professor Edwin Green before
she even recognized him.
"Oh, I beg your pardon," she exclaimed, a wave of color sweeping over
her pale face.
"Why are you hurrying so fast on Saturday?" he asked pleasantly. "Don't
you ever give yourself a holiday?"
"Oh, yes; lots of them," she answered; "but I'm a little rushed to-day
with some extra duties."
She thought of the "cloud-bursts," which must be made and packed in
boxes by the afternoon.
"You are overdoing it, Miss Brown. You are not obeying the doctor's
orders. When I see you there to-night I shall confront you in his
presence with the charge of disobedience."
"There to-night?" repeated Molly.
"Certainly. Have you forgotten about the supper to-night?"
"But I'm not invited."
"Oh, yes, you are," answered the Professor, with a knowing smile.
"You'll probably find the note waiting for you. And you must be sure and
come, because the McLean's are real characters. They will interest you,
I am sure."
"Poor Nance," was Molly's first thought. And her second thought was: "If
her mother is invited out to dine, she can accept." Her face brightened
at this, and without knowing it, she smiled.
Molly led such a busy, concentrated life, that when she did relax for a
few moments, she sometimes seemed absent-minded and inattentive. The
Professor was looking at her closely.
"You are pleased at being asked to the McLean's?" he said.
"I was thinking of something else," she said. "I was wondering if, after
all, Nance couldn't arrange to go. Of course, she'll be invited, too;
but, you see, her mother is to be here."
"Is Mrs. Oldham, the Suffragette, her mother?" he asked in surprise.
"Yes."
"Mrs. Oldham is to dine at the President's to-night. I know, because I
was asked to meet her, but"--he looked at her very hard indeed--"I had
another engagement."
"Then Nance can go. Isn't it beautiful? I am so glad!" Molly clasped her
hands joyously.
Professor Green gave her such a beautiful, beaming smile that it fairly
transfigured his face.
"You are a very good friend, Miss Brown," he said gently; "but would
not Miss Oldham rather be with her mother, that is, in case the
President should invite her, too, which is highly probable?"
"Oh, I hope she won't. You see, Nance has never had much pleasure with
young people, and"--it was difficult to explain--"and her mother----"
she hesitated.
"Her mother, being the most famous clubwoman in America, hasn't spent
much time at home? Is that it?"
"Well, yes," admitted Molly. "In fact, she hardly remembers she has a
daughter," she added indignantly, and then bit her lip, feeling that she
was bordering on disloyalty.
The Professor cleared his throat and thrust his hands into his pockets.
He was really very boyish-looking to be so old.
"So you have set your heart on Miss Oldham's going to the supper
to-night?" he said gravely.
"If there is any fun going, Judy and I would be sorry to have her miss
it," she answered. "And I don't suppose it would be thrilling to dine at
the President's with a lot of learned older people."
"I'm just on my way to President Walker's now," pursued the Professor
thoughtfully. "In fact, I was just about to deliver my regrets in
person regarding dinner to-night, and having some business to attend
to with Miss Walker, I thought I would call. While I am there, it is
possible--well, in fact, Miss Brown, there should be a good fairy
provided by Providence to grant all unselfish wishes. She would not be
a busy fairy by any means, I am afraid, except when she hovered around
you. Good morning," and lifting his hat, the Professor hastened away,
leaving Molly in a state of half-pleased perplexity.
On the table in her room she found a note from Mrs. McLean, inviting her
to supper that evening. Two other invitations from the same lady were
handed to Nance and Judy, but Nance was at that moment seated at her
desk accepting an invitation from Miss Walker to dine there with her
mother at seven. She was writing the answer very carefully and slowly,
in her best handwriting, and on her best monogram note paper.
"Do you think that's good enough?" she demanded, handing the note to
Molly to read.
"Why, yes," answered Molly, looking it over hastily while she prepared
to write her own answer to Mrs. McLean, and then she threw herself into
the business of "cloud-bursts."
Just as the lunch gong sounded, Bridget, the Irish waitress at President
Walker's house, appeared at their half-open door.
"A note for Miss Oldham," she said; "and the President says no answer is
necessary. Good afternoon, ma'am; they'll be waitin' lunch if I don't
make haste."
"'MY DEAR MISS OLDHAM,'" Nance read aloud. "'I have just learned
that you are invited to a young people's supper party to-night at
Mrs. McLean's, and I therefore hasten to release you from your
engagement to dine with me. Your mother will spare you, I am sure,
on this one evening, and I hope you will enjoy yourself with your
friends. With kindest regards, believe me,
"'Cordially yours,
"'EMMA K. WALKER.'"
"Isn't she a brick?" cried Judy, dancing around the room and clapping
her hands.
"It was awfully nice of her," said Nance thoughtfully. "I wonder how
she knew I was invited to the McLean's?"
"Some good fairy must have told her," answered Molly, half to herself,
as she stirred brown sugar into a saucepan.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE MCLEAN SUPPER.
Nance did get a telegram from her mother that afternoon. It was very
vague about trains and merely said: "Arrive in Wellington about two this
afternoon. Meet me. Mother."
Fortunately, the girls were as familiar with the train schedule as with
their own class schedules, and knew exactly what train she meant.
"It's the two-fifteen, of course," announced Judy. "Shall we go down
with you to meet her, Nance?"
"Why, yes; I think mother would like that very much," answered Nance,
pleased with the idea. "She loves attention."
Therefore, when the two-fifteen pulled into Wellington station, our
three freshmen, together with Margaret Wakefield heading a deputation
from the Freshman Suffrage Club, and Miss Bowles, teacher in Higher
Mathematics, were waiting on the platform.
"There she is!" cried Nance, with a note of eagerness in her voice that
made Molly's heart ache.
They all moved forward to meet a gaunt, tired-looking woman, with a
sallow, faded complexion and a nervous manner; but her brilliant,
clear brown eyes offset her unprepossessing appearance. Glowing with
intelligence and with feverish energy they flashed their message to
the world, like two mariner's lights at sea, and those who caught that
burning glance forgot the tired face and distraught manner of the woman
of clubs.
"How are you, my dear?" she said, kissing Nance quite casually, without
noticing where the kiss was going to land, and scarcely glancing at her
daughter.
She had evidently been making notes on the trip down and still carried
a pencil and some scrap paper in one hand, while the other grasped
her suit case, of which Nance promptly relieved her. She shook hands
cordially with Miss Bowles, and the girls whom Nance introduced,
searching the face of each, as a recruiting officer might examine
applicants for the army. Then they all climbed into the bus and
presently she plunged into a discussion with Miss Bowles on the advance
of the suffrage movement in England and America.
"And this is the woman," whispered Judy to Molly dramatically, "who has
spoken before legislatures and represented the suffrage party abroad and
been regent of Colonial Dames and President of National Societies for
the Purification of Politics and--and lecturer on 'The History of
Legislation----'"
"How under the sun can you remember it all?" interrupted Molly.
"I don't think I have got them straight," answered Judy, "but they all
sound alike, anyhow, so what's the odds?"
Molly discreetly took herself off to Judy's room that afternoon, leaving
Nance and her mother together for the short time that elapsed before the
lecture was to begin. But Nance soon followed them.
"Mother wants to be alone," she said. "She has some notes to look over,
and she has never read her day-before-yesterday's mail yet. By the way,
you are not going to the lecture, are you?"
"Of course we are," answered the girls in the same breath.
"But the walk?"
"That can be postponed until to-morrow," answered Molly promptly. "The
boys are going to spend the night at the McLean's, you know."
Thus Nance's happiness was all arranged for by her two devoted friends.
The gymnasium was only half full when the girls escorted "the most
distinguished clubwoman in America" across the campus and into the great
hall. The freshmen had turned out in full force, partly to do honor to
Nance and partly because President Margaret Wakefield had been talking
up the lecture beforehand. Miss Walker and others of the faculty were
there, and in a far gallery seat Molly caught a glimpse of Professor
Green, whose glance seemed to be turned unseeingly in her direction.
If Judy and Molly had had any fears as to how the absent-minded member
of clubs was going to conduct herself on the platform, all doubts were
soon dispelled. After the introduction made by the President, the
lecturer's nervous manner entirely disappeared. She approached the front
of the platform with a composure marvelous to see, and in a cultivated,
trained voice--not her everyday voice, by any means--she delivered an
address of fervid and passionate eloquence; a plea for woman's rights
and universal suffrage so convincing that the most obstinate "anti"
would have been won over. After the lecture there was an impromptu
reception on the platform; then tea at Miss Bowles' room and at last
home to dress for the supper parties.
Judy and Molly had hastened ahead, leaving Nance to tear her mother from
her circle of admirers with the plea that she would be too late. At
twenty minutes before seven they hurried in, Mrs. Oldham looking so
frail and exhausted that it hardly seemed possible she could keep up.
While her poor daughter dashed into her own clothes, her mother sat limp
and inert during the process of having her hair beautifully arranged
with lightning speed by the deft and handy Judy, while Molly gave
the weary woman aromatic spirits of ammonia in a glass of water and
presently hooked her into a dinner dress which was really very handsome,
of black lace over gray satin.
"Thank you, my dears," she said amiably, giving an absent-minded glance
at herself in the glass. "You are very kind, I am sure. I am such a
busy woman I have little time to spare for beautifying; but I must say
Miss Kean has improved my appearance by that high arrangement of hair."
They were surprised that she remembered Judy's name until they learned
from Nance later that such was her training in meeting strangers, she
never forgot a name or face.
"Now, where am I going?" continued the famous clubwoman. "You will drop
me there, you say? You are going somewhere, Nance?"
"Yes, mother," answered Nance patiently. It was the third time she had
told her mother that fact.
At last they got her be-nubiaed and be-caped, and at exactly two minutes
past seven o'clock deposited her at the President's front door.
Then, with feelings of indescribable relief, they ran gayly across the
campus, chattering and laughing like magpies.
Ten minutes later they were seated at Mrs. McLean's large round supper
table.
Professor Green, seated just opposite Nance, gave her happy, glowing
face a long questioning look, then turning to Molly next to him, he
said:
"She is enjoying it, isn't she?"
"Yes," whispered Molly; "thanks to you, good fairy."
"But the wish must come before the fairy acts, so that, after all, one
is far more important than the other," he replied.
"Wasn't the lecture wonderful?" asked Molly.
"Very remarkable," he answered. "Women like that should take to the
platform and leave families to other women to rear."
"They certainly can't do both," said Molly, remembering poor Nance's
outburst the afternoon before.
"And if you have the vote," went on the Professor in a louder voice, and
with a kind of mock solemnity, "what will you do with it?"
"They'll pitch all the men out of office, Professor," called Dr. McLean,
who had overheard this question; "and they'll do all the work, too, and
we men will begin to enjoy life a little. We've been slaves long enough.
I'm for the emancipation of men," he cried, "and Woman's Suffrage is the
only way to bring it about."
They all laughed at this original view of the question, and Mrs. McLean,
a charming woman with a beautiful Scotch accent, impossible to imitate,
observed:
"My dear, the women are just as great slaves as the men, and they work
much harder, if only you knew it. But you don't because we are careful
to conceal it. There are _vera_ few women who do not wear their company
manners in the presence of a man, take my word for it."
"Is that the reason you are always so charming, Mrs. McLean?" put in
Professor Green. "But I suspect you have only company manners."
"Not at all, Professor; young Andy will tell you that I can be rude
enough at times."
Andy McLean, a tall, raw-boned youth with sandy hair and a thin,
intelligent face, was too deeply engaged in conversation at that moment
with Nance, to hear his mother's speech.
"Let him alone, he's busy," remarked his father with a humorous smile.
"There's an old song we sing at home," went on Mrs. McLean, "'there's
nae luck in tha' hoose when the gude man's awa',' but it should be the
gude wife, for if ever a house goes to sixes and sevens it is my own
house when I leave the two Andys and take ship for Scotland for a bit of
a visit. There's nae luck in the hoose for certain, and glad they are
to get me back again, if 'tis only for their own personal comfort."
"Hoity, toity, mother," exclaimed the doctor; "we're joost as glad to
have you for your ainsel', my dear."
"Now, is it so, then?" laughed the gude wife. "Well, that's satisfying
assurance, truly."
They found the doctor and his wife very amusing, and Molly liked
Lawrence Upton, too, who was seated on her other side. He was a typical
college youth, tall and stalwart, his brown hair brushed back in a
pompadour, his clear, ruddy complexion glowing with vigor. In fact, he
was one of the leading athletes at Exmoor, and had won a championship at
high jumping and running.
"I hope we'll have some dancing after dinner, Miss Brown," he said. "I
hear Southern girls fairly float, and I'd like to have a chance to find
it out."
"I'm afraid you'll be disappointed with me, then," answered Molly. "I've
been leading at most of the college dances this fall, and it's ruination
to good dancing, you know. A leader is always pulling against the bit
like a badly trained horse."
"You look to me like a thoroughbred, Miss Brown," said the gallant
youth. "I'm not afraid of your pulling against the bit."
There _was_ some dancing after dinner in the McLean's long,
old-fashioned drawing-room, while Mrs. McLean herself played long
old-fashioned waltzes on the piano, funny hop polkas and schottisches of
antique origin. They enjoyed it immensely, however, fitting barn dances
to the schottisches and mazurkas and two steps to the polkas. Twice
Professor Green engaged Molly in a waltz. She had anticipated that his
dancing would be as old-fashioned as the music, but to her surprise, she
found him thoroughly up to date. In fact, she was obliged to admit that
the Professor in English Literature danced better than any of the
younger men at Mrs. McLean's that night.
It was really the most delightful evening Molly had spent since she had
been at Wellington. To Nance, it was the most delightful evening of her
entire life and Judy, who always enjoyed the last time best of all, told
Mrs. McLean when they left that she had never had a better time in her
life.
After the dance, they sat around the big open fire, roasting chestnuts,
while Dr. McLean sang a funny song called "Wee Wullie," and Judy
followed with an absurd "piece" on the piano called "Birdie's Dead," in
schottische time, which sent them into shrieks of laughter and amused
Dr. McLean so that he laid his head on his wife's shoulder and wept with
joy.
Sitting in the inglenook by the fireplace, Professor Green said to
Molly:
"I have been waiting to say something to you, Miss Brown, and I will ask
you to regard it as confidential."
She looked up thinking perhaps it was the comic opera he was going to
talk about, but she was vastly mistaken.
"When, as Botticelli's Flora, you came to that night with the words, 'I
saw her----' you did not guess, did you, that I, too, had seen her?"
They looked at each other and a flash of understanding passed between
them. They now shared two secrets.
"I always wanted to tell you," he continued in a low voice, "how much I
admired your generous silence. You are a very remarkable young woman."
With that the party broke up. Later, stretching her long slenderness in
the three-quarter bed beside Judy, Molly smiled to herself, and decided
that some older men were almost as nice as some young ones.
CHAPTER XVII.
A MIDNIGHT ADVENTURE.
Just about this time a new figure appeared at Wellington College. She
was known as "inspector of dormitories," and her office was mainly
sanitary, and did not infringe on the duties of the matrons. The new
inspector lodged at Queen's, since there was an empty room in that
establishment, and her name was Miss Steel.
"If she had had her choice of all the names in the English language, she
could not have chosen a more suitable one," remarked Judy who had taken
a violent dislike to Miss Steel from the first.
She was indeed a steel-like person, steely eyes, steel-gray hair, pale,
thin lips, and at her belt metallic chains from which jangled notebook
and pencil. When she spoke, which was rarely, her voice was sharp and
incisive, and cut the air like a knife. But her most objectionable
quality, the girls thought, was that she never made any sound when she
walked, the reason being that she had rubber heels on her shoes.
The first real encounter the girls had with Miss Steel was at a
Thanksgiving Eve spread given by the combined G. F. Society, most of
the members having received bountiful Thanksgiving boxes from home.
Nance's neglected and lonely father had sent her a five-pound box of
candy in lieu of the usual box, which takes a woman to plan and pack,
and Judy's devoted parents, always on the fly, had shipped her
a box of fruit. All the others had received regular boxes full of
Thanksgiving cheer, and the feast was to be a grand one. Each member
invited guests, and by general vote extra ones were asked: Frances
Andrews, who declined because she was going away, and two freshmen who
lived in the village, and were working their way through college.
Judith Blount was to be there by invitation of pretty Jessie Lynch,
and Molly had invited Mary Stewart.
Most of the girls wore fancy costumes, and Molly's and Nance's large
room was the scene of an extravaganza. The feast was piled on four study
tables placed in an unbroken row and covered with a white cloth.
Jessie had worn her famous ballet costume, and was as pretty as a little
captive sprite. Judith was in a gorgeous Turkish dress consisting of
full yellow silk trousers, a tunic of transparent net and embroidered
Turkish slippers. Nance wore her Scotch costume, and at the last minute
Molly, who had been too busy even to think of a costume all day, dressed
herself up charmingly like a Tyrolean peasant in what she could collect
from the other girls.
A great many of the guests had arrived and the room was filled when
a chambermaid appeared in the doorway with a tray of cards.
"Some gentlemen to call, Miss," she said, endeavoring not to smile at
a Little Boy Blue and a Little Lord Fauntleroy, who were waltzing
together.
There were four cards on the tray: "Mr. Edwin Green," "Mr. George
Theodore Green," "Andrew McLean, 2d," and "Mr. Lawrence Upton."
"Well, of all the strange times to pay a call," exclaimed Molly. "Will
you say that we are very sorry, but we must be excused this evening,"
she said to the maid.
The servant bowed and slipped away, while all the girls in the room
pounced on the cards.
"Well, I never! Four beaux, and one of them a professor!" cried Jessie,
showing the cards to Judith.
"Miss Brown could hardly claim Cousin Edwin as a beau," said Judith, her
black eyes snapping. "His younger brother, George, often drags him into
things, and poor Cousin Edwin consents to go because George is so
timid, but as for paying a social call on a freshman, even the most
self-confident freshman could hardly regard a visit from him as that."
"I don't regard it as that," ejaculated Molly.
She was not accustomed to sharp-tongued people, and it was really
difficult for her to deal with them properly, as Judy could, and Nance,
too. But she forced herself to remember that Judith was a guest in her
room, and was about to partake of some of her good Kentucky fare. She
turned away without saying another word, and fortunately the maid came
back just then and relieved the strained situation.
"The gentlemen say they must see you, ma'am," she said; "and if you
won't come down to them, they'll just come upstairs."
"What?" cried a chorus of girls.
Suddenly there was a wild scramble on the stairs; shouts of laughter,
a sound of heavy boots thumping along the hall, and four tall young men
burst into the room. There were shrieks from disappearing Boy Blues
and Fauntleroys, who endeavored to cover their extremities with sofa
cushions, the captive sprite rushed into a closet and a wild scene of
disorder and pandemonium followed.
"Don't be frightened, ladies," said the tallest young man, who wore
correct evening clothes, from his opera hat and pearl studs to his
pointed patent leather pumps. His hair was light and curly, and he had
a long yellow mustache, like Lord Dundreary's.
"Ladies! ladies! why all this excitement?" called another of the
quartette, dressed in full black and white checked trousers, a short
tan overcoat, a red tie and a brown derby.
The third young man wore a smoking jacket and white duck trousers, and
the fourth was dressed in an English golf suit and visored cap.
"Oh, you villains!" cried Jessica, popping her head out of the closet.
"You have frightened us almost to death. Do you think I wouldn't know
you, Margaret Wakefield, even in that sporting suit. Come over here and
show yourself!"
The bogus gentlemen were indeed three of the evening's hostesses and one
of the guests. Mary Stewart wore the evening clothes, borrowed from her
brother for a senior play to take place shortly. Judy had on the golf
suit, Sallie Marks the dinner coat and Margaret the rakish sporting
costume.
"But where did you get the cards?" asked Judith, ashamed of herself, now
that the visitors' real identity was disclosed.
"I wrote to Dodo and asked him for them," answered Judy, giving her
a look, as much as to say, "What affair is it of yours?"
After the banquet was commenced and the fun waxed fast and furious,
there was a cakewalk at the last, with a box of "cloud-bursts" as the
prize, the eight hostesses taking turns as judges.
"After this wild orgy, I think we'd better be leaving," said Mary
Stewart. "It's getting cold and late, but we've had a glorious time.
Will you permit a gentleman to kiss you on the cheek, Molly?"
"That I will," answered Molly, "and proud of the honor."
Slipping on a skirt and a long ulster, Mary took her departure with
Judith and the other girls, who did not have rooms at Queen's, and
pretty soon the party had disbanded.
"I'll stay and help you gather up the loaves and fishes," Judy
announced. "It'll soon be ten, but we can hang a dressing gown over the
transom and draw the blinds and no one will know the difference just
this once," she added, proceeding to carry out her ideas of deception.
"I'm still hungry," observed Nance. "I had to wait on so many people I
didn't have a chance to eat any supper myself."
"So am I famished," said Molly; "but I was ashamed to confess it."
"I'd like a cup of hot tea," observed Judy, who had waited on nobody but
herself.
"When Mrs. Markham comes around," cautioned Nance, "in case she knocks
on the door, one of us be ready to put out the light. Judy, you slip
into the closet. She's been known to come in, you know, after one of
these jamborees."
"Mrs. Markham's away," answered Judy. "'Steel beads' is taking her place
until after Thanksgiving."
The girls munched their sandwiches and talked in low voices. Suddenly
there was a sharp rap on the door. Instantly the light went out and
there was dead silence. Judy, crawling on all fours toward the closet,
was about to conceal herself behind protecting skirts, when the rap was
repeated.
"Well, what is it?" called Nance, the boldest among them, "the light is
out."
There was no answer and the rap was not repeated.
The girls waited a few moments, and then cautiously lighting a student's
lamp with a green shade, proceeded with their supper. Judy looked at her
watch. It was a quarter of eleven.
Again they were interrupted. This time by some pebbles thrown against
the window.
Molly raised the sash softly and gazed down into the darkness below.
"What is it?" she called.
"It's Margaret," answered a voice from the yard. "For the love of
heaven, can't you let me in? I'll explain afterward. I wouldn't mind
ringing up Mrs. Markham, but I'm afraid of that Steel woman."
"Wait a minute," answered Molly, and closing the window, she turned to
consult with the others.
"There's nothing to be done but to go down," they decided, and Molly
insisted on being the sacrificial lamb. Judy made her slip on her
nightgown over her dress, and her dressing gown over that, in order to
appear in the proper guise in case anything happened.
But they were doomed to another shock that night.
Just as Molly opened the door she came face to face with Miss Steel
standing outside in the hall.
"Oh, I beg your pardon," said Molly politely, feeling thankful she had
put on her nightgown, "I thought I heard a noise outside."
"You seem to be sitting up very late to-night, Miss Brown," said Miss
Steel, looking at her coldly. "I was told to enforce the ten o'clock
rule in Mrs. Markham's absence, and I must ask you to get to bed at
once, unless you wish to be reported."
"I'm sorry," said Molly.
The woman seemed unnecessarily stern, she thought, because, after all,
this was not a boarding school, but a college. However, she went back,
and closed and bolted the door. In her heart she felt a contempt for any
one who would creep about and listen at people's doors. Mrs. Markham
would have been incapable of it.
Just then there came another pebble against the window.
Judy crept to the window this time.
"Wait, Margaret," she called. "Miss Steel is about."
There was perfect stillness for several long black minutes. The three
girls sat in a row on the floor listening with strained ears and to
Judy at least the adventure was not without its enjoyment. At last they
felt that it might be safe to act. Taking off their shoes they moved
noiselessly to the window and looked down. There stood the courageous
Margaret in full view on the roof of the piazza. She had actually
shinned up one of the pillars, which was not such a difficult feat as
it might seem, as the railing around the piazza had placed her within
reach of the wooden grillwork and swinging onto that she had drawn
herself up to the roof. She had skinned her wrist and stumped one of
her stockinged toes, having removed her shoes and hidden them under
the house, but she appeared now the very figure of courage and action,
waiting for the next move. The three girls stood looking down at her in
a state of fearful uncertainty as to what should be done next, and as
if this were not exciting enough, three light telegraphic taps were
heard on the door.
"That's not Miss Steel," whispered Judy.
"Who is it," she called softly through the keyhole.
"Jessie," came the answer.
Instantly the door was opened and Jessie crept in.
"Miss Steel is up," she whispered. "I saw her on the landing below just
now. Be careful. I am scared to death because Margaret hasn't come
back."
For an answer, they led her to the window and pointed to the shadowy
figure of her roommate on the piazza roof.
Because Molly had conceived a dislike and distrust for Miss Steel, she
made up her mind to outwit her and save her friend. She reflected that
if Margaret tried any of the girls on the second floor whose windows
opened on the roof, she might get in but she would still have the third
flight to make and as the stairs creaked at every step, it would be a
difficult matter. Fortunately Miss Steel's room was on the other side of
the hall.
"I have a scheme," she whispered at last. "Now, don't any one move. I
can manage it without making a sound."
There was a ball of twine on the mantelpiece. Thank heavens for that.
She tied one end to the back of a cane chair, which she let slowly out
of the window. Then, snipping off the end of the cord, she gave it to
Nance to hold. Another chair, which was fortunately smaller, she let
down in the same way and finally a stool. Margaret placed one on top of
the other, mounted the precarious and toppling pyramid, and with the
strength of arm and wrist which showed her gymnasium training, pulled
herself to the window sill and was in the room.
"Be quiet," they whispered. "Miss Steel is about."
The four girls lay down on the couches and waited a long time. Judy
really fell asleep in the interval before they dared risk pulling back
the chairs. It was, in fact, a risky business, and had to be done
cautiously and carefully to keep them from bumping against the walls of
the house. At last, however, the whole thing was accomplished.
Margaret explained that she had gone over to one of the other houses to
return the clothes she had borrowed and had joined another Thanksgiving
party and stayed longer than she had intended. They also had been held
up by the matron, and had been obliged to put out the lights and hide
everything under the bed. She had escaped from the house by a miracle
without being found out, and had trusted to luck and her friends for
getting into Queen's unobserved.
And now, at last, the adventure was almost over. After another
interminable wait, Judy and Margaret and Jessie crept off to their
rooms.
Judy's door was still ajar when she saw a flash of light on the stairs,
which heralded the approach of Miss Steel, still fully clothed, and
walking noiselessly as usual. Judy closed her door and locked it softly.
"Only a spy would wear felt slippers," she said to herself scornfully.
Then she laughed. "It was rather good fun to be sure, but would it have
mattered so much, after all, if Margaret had boldly come in at the front
door and explained?"
They would never have gone to all that trouble to deceive nice Mrs.
Markham, her thoughts continued as she removed her manly attire, but
Miss Steel was different.
As for Molly, her thoughts were about the same as Judy's.
"A lady doesn't creep," she was thinking, as she thankfully crawled into
bed; "a lady doesn't listen at doors or wear soundless slippers in order
to walk like a cat. No, Miss Steel is decidedly not a lady."
And when Molly came to this decision about a person, she avoided them
carefully ever afterward. Her definition of a "lady" was about the same
as a man's definition of a "gentleman." It had nothing whatever to do
with birth or education.
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE FOOTBALL GAME
During those fast flying weeks which tread on one another's heels so
rapidly between Thanksgiving and Christmas, came one of the most
important events of the season.
It was announced on the bulletin board as the "Harboard-Snail Football
Game," and was, in fact, a grand burlesque on a game played not long
before between two university teams.
Quite half of the Wellington students took part in the affair and those
who were not actively engaged were placed in the cheer sections to yell
themselves hoarse. There were a dozen doctors, an ambulance, stretcher
bearers, trained nurses and the two teams in proper football attire.
Everybody in college turned out one Saturday afternoon to witness this
elaborate parody. A coach drove over from Exmoor fairly alive with
students, and the fields outside the Wellington athletic grounds were
black with people.
Judy was a member of the corps of physicians who were all dressed alike
in frock coats reaching well below the knees, gray trousers and silk
hats. They had imposing mustaches, carried bags of instruments and were
the most ludicrous of all the actors that day.
But it was the stretcher bearers who seemed to excite the greatest
merriment in the grand parade which took place before the game began.
They were dressed something like "Slivers," the famous clown, in full
white pantaloons and long white coats cut in at the waist with wide
skirts. The members of the cheering sections which headed the grand
column were dressed in every sort of absurd burlesque of a college boy's
clothes that could be devised.
"How they ever collected all those ridiculous costumes is a marvel to
me," exclaimed President Walker to Dr. McLean, whose face had turned an
apoplectic purple from laughter and who occasionally let out a roar of
joy that could be heard all the way across the field.
Following the cheering sections in the parade were the two teams, hardly
recognizable at all as human beings. Their wigs of tousled hair stood
out all over their heads like the petals of enormous chrysanthemums.
Most of them wore nose guards or their faces were made up in a savage
and barbaric fashion. In their wadded football suits, stuffed out of all
human recognition, they resembled trussed fowls. In the vanguard of this
strange and ludicrous procession stalked a gigantic figure of Liberty.
She was about fifteen feet high, and her draperies reached to the
ground. Her long red hair blew in the breezes and she carried a
Wellington banner, which she majestically waved over the heads of the
multitude. By her side ran a dwarf. They were the mascots of the two
sides.
"Why, if that isn't our little friend, Miss Molly Brown," exclaimed
Dr. McLean, pointing to Liberty. "She's a bonnie lass and a sweet one.
Think now, of her being able to walk on those sticks without losing
her balance. It's a verra great achievement, I'm thinking, for a
giddy-headed young woman. For they're all giddy-headed at seventeen or
thereabouts."
It was indeed Molly, the only girl in all Wellington who could walk on
stilts. The seniors had advertised in _The Commune_ for a first-class
"stiltswoman," and Molly had promptly offered her services. Jessie had
been selected as the dwarf.
"I hope the child won't fall and break her neck," said Mrs. McLean on
the other side of the doctor. "It's verra dangerous. Suppose she should
become suddenly faint----"
"Don't suppose anything of the sort, mither. You've no grounds for
thinkin' the lass will tumble. She seems to be at home in the air."
Professor Green, just beyond Mrs. McLean, frowned, and put his hands
in his pockets. He wondered if Dr. McLean had forgotten that he had
been sent for just three weeks before when Molly had fainted in the
gymnasium, and the Professor breathed a sigh of relief when Liberty
presently descended to the earth and the game began.
It was one of the bloodiest and roughest games in the history of
football. The ambulance bell rang constantly. Every time a victim fell,
the cheering section on the other side set up a wild yell. Doctors and
nurses were scattered all about the edges of the field attending to the
wounded and the stretchers were busy every minute. As fast as one man
tumbled another jumped into his place, and at last when there came a
touchdown the players seemed to have fallen on top of each other in a
mad squirming mass.
People laughed that day who were rarely seen to smile. Even Miss Steel's
severe expression relaxed into a cold, steely smile.
Molly had gathered up her long cheesecloth robe and was sitting with
Jessie on a bench at the side of the field.
"Isn't it perfect, Jessie?" she was saying. "I don't think I ever
enjoyed anything so much in all my life. It will make a wonderful letter
home."
Jessie smiled absently. With a pair of field glasses, she was searching
the faces of the spectators for two friends (men, of course), who had
motored over to see the sport. At her belt was pinned the most enormous
bunch of violets ever seen. In fact, they were two bunches worn as one,
from her two admirers. Presently Judith joined them on the bench. Ever
since the Thanksgiving spread she had endeavored to be very nice to
Molly.
"Hello, Ju-ju!" called Jessie; "you are a sight."
"I know it," she said. "I feel that I am a disgrace to the sex. I only
hope I'm not recognizable."
"Your shiny black eye is the only familiar thing about you. The rest is
entirely disguised."
"I think I'd recognize that ring, Miss Blount," put in Molly. "Almost
everybody knows that emerald by sight now, who knows you at all."
Judith glanced quickly at her finger.
"Do you know," she exclaimed, "I forgot I was wearing it? How stupid of
me! I am booked to take Rosamond's place in a minute. Will one of you
girls take care of it for me? I shall be much obliged."
"You'd better take it, Jessie," said Molly, looking rather doubtfully at
the ring. She had only one piece of jewelry to her name, a string of
sapphires, which had belonged to her mother when she was a girl.
But the ring was too big for Jessie's slender, pretty little fingers.
"I can't," she said, "unless I wear it on my thumb, and it might slip
off, you know. You'll have to take it, Molly."
Molly slipped it on her finger and held it up for admiration.
"It's the most beautiful ring I ever saw," she exclaimed. "It's the
color of deep green sea water. Not that I ever saw any, but I've heard
tell of it," she added, laughing.
"You don't mean to say you have never seen the ocean!" cried Judith in
a pleasant tone of voice.
Molly had never seen her so amiable before.
"No," replied the freshman, "this is the nearest I have ever been to
it."
"Well, thanks for taking care of my ring," went on Judith. "I'll see you
after the game," and she departed to take up her duties on the field,
just as Rosamond, at the appointed time, with a gash across her face,
made with finger-nail salve, was borne from the field on a stretcher.
After the game came another grand procession in which all the wounded
took part, Molly on stilts, with Jessie running beside her, as before.
All that morning Molly had felt buoyed up by the fun and excitement of
the great burlesque. But, now that the game was over, as she strode
along on the giant stilts, she began to feel the same overpowering
fatigue she had experienced that night at the living picture show. For
a week she had been living on her nerves. Often at night she had not
slept, but had tossed about on her bed trying to recall her lessons or
make mental notes of things she intended to do. On cold mornings, her
feet and hands were numb and dead and Judy often made her run across the
campus and back to start her circulation. And now that numbness began to
climb from her toes straight up her body. Molly turned unsteadily and
with shaky strides at least six feet long, hastened across the field.
Her feeling that she must get out of the noise and turmoil, away from
everybody in the world, carried her back of a row of sheds under which
the players sat during the intermissions. Once in this quiet place she
let herself down from the stilts. She was conscious of being very cold.
There was a deep red light in the western sky from the setting sun, then
the numbness reached her brain and she remembered nothing more until she
opened her eyes and saw Dr. McLean at one side of her and Professor
Green at the other.
"Here she comes back at last," exclaimed the doctor. "Aye, lass, it's a
good thing this young man has an observant eye. Otherwise ye might have
been lying out here in the cold all night. You feel better now, don't
you?"
"Yes, doctor," answered Molly weakly.
"I don't like these fainting spells, my lass. You're not made of iron,
child. You'll have to give up one thing or t'other--study or play."
But there were other things Molly did beside studying and playing. Of
course the doctor did not know about the "cloud-bursts" and the
shoe-blacking and the tutoring.
"Aye, here comes one of my associates with a carriage," he went on,
chuckling to himself. "Shall we have a consultation now, Dr. Kean?"
Judy, still in her absurd burlesque costume, had driven up in one of the
village surreys.
As the two men lifted Molly into the back seat, she noticed for the
first time that she was wearing a man's overcoat. It was dark blue and
felt warm and comfortable. She slipped her hands into the deep pockets
and snuggled down into its folds. Certainly she felt shivery about the
spine, and her hands and feet, which were never known to be warm, were
now like lumps of ice. As the doctor was still wearing his great coat of
Scotch tweed, it was evidently the coat of the Professor of English
Literature she had appropriated.
"It's awfully good of you to lend me your coat," she said to Professor
Green, who was standing at the side of the carriage while the doctor
climbed in beside her. "I'm afraid you'll take cold without it."
"Nonsense," he said, almost gruffly, "I'm not dressed in cheesecloth."
"But I have on a white sweater under all this," said Molly timidly.
The carriage drove away, however, without his saying another word, and
later that afternoon, after Molly had taken a nap and felt rested and
refreshed, she engaged one of the maids at Queen's cottage to return
Professor Green's overcoat with a message of thanks. Then, with a sigh
of relief, because when she had borrowed anything it always weighed
heavily on her mind, and because she felt somehow that the Professor
was provoked with her, she turned over and went to sleep again.
Just as the clock in the chapel tower sounded midnight she sat up in
bed.
"What is it, Molly, dear?" asked Nance, who was wakeful and uneasy about
her friend.
Molly was looking at her right hand wildly.
"The ring!" she cried. "Judith's emerald ring--it's gone!"
The ring was indeed gone. Neither of her friends had seen it on her
finger since she had been in her room.
It was gone--lost!
"It must have slipped off my finger when I fainted," sobbed the poor
girl.
Nance had summoned Judy at this trying crisis, and the two girls
endeavored to comfort their friend, who seemed to be working herself
into a state of feverish excitement.
"Never mind, we'll find it in the morning, Molly," cried Nance. "You
know exactly where it was you fell, don't you? Somewhere behind the
sheds. It's sure to be there. Judy and I promise to go there first
thing, don't we, Judy?"
"Yes, indeed," acquiesced Judy, who loved her morning sleep better than
anything in life. But Judy was learning unselfishness since she had been
associating with Molly and Nance.
There was no more sleep for poor Molly that night, however, and she lay
through the dragging hours with strained nerves and throbbing temples
wondering what would happen if she did not find the ring.
CHAPTER XIX.
THREE FRIENDS.
Nance was still sound asleep when Molly crept from her bed and dressed
herself. It was a dismal cold morning. A fine snow was falling and she
shivered as she tied a scarf around her head, threw her long gray
eiderdown cape over her shoulders and slipped from the room, without
waking her friend, who was weary after the excitements of the day
before.
Across the wind-swept campus she hastened, anxiety lending swiftness to
her steps, and at last reached the Athletic Field. At the far end
snuggled several low wooden sheds like a group of animals trying to keep
warm by staying close together.
"I must hurry," Molly thought, "or the snow will be so thick I shall
never be able to find the ring," and summoning all her energy she ran
as fast as she could straight to the spot where she remembered to have
dropped the day before behind the sheds. Breathless and tingling all
over with little prickly chills, she knelt down and began to search in
the dead grass, brushing the snow away as she hunted. She had not
stopped to find gloves, neither had she wasted any time lacing her
boots, but had slipped on some pumps at the side of the bed.
For a long time Molly searched every inch of the ground back of the
sheds where she might have been. Then, with an ever-growing feeling
of desperation, she hunted in the field itself, across which she had
followed the parade. And it was here that Judy and Nance found her so
absorbed in her search that she had not even noticed their approach.
"Oh, Molly, Molly! what are we going to do with you?" cried Nance,
seizing her by the arm impulsively. "You'll kill yourself by your
imprudence. Why didn't you wait and let us look?"
Molly opened her mouth to answer, and the words came out in a husky
whisper. She had entirely lost her voice from hoarseness, without even
knowing that she had caught cold.
"I've looked everywhere," she whispered, "and I haven't found it. I
couldn't have lost it while I was on the stilts, because I never let go
of them for a moment. It must have been when I fainted."
"Judy, you take her home while I look again," volunteered Nance.
"Take her to the infirmary, you mean," answered Judy, and she promptly
led Molly by a short cut toward the last house on the far side of the
campus, where stood the small college hospital.
Molly obediently allowed herself to be piloted along. Her cheeks were
burning; there was a feverish light in her eyes, and she no longer felt
cold at all, but hot all over with little chills along her spine.
"I'm afraid I'm a great nuisance, Judy, dear. I hope you'll forgive me,
but I'm really in great trouble," she said huskily, as Judy confided her
to one of the two nurses at the hospital.
"Don't worry," was Judy's parting command. "We'll find the ring. It
can't possibly be lost utterly. It's too big and green. I'll see Judith
Blount, too. Some one may have found it and returned it to her by this
time. I'll leave a notice on the bulletin board and stand my little St.
Joseph on his head," she added laughing. "You may be sure I'll leave
nothing undone to find that old ring."
The first thing Judy did after breakfast that Sunday morning was to pay
a visit to Judith Blount. There was a placard on her door announcing to
whom it might concern that Judith was busy and did not wish to be
disturbed, but Judy knocked boldly and at an impatient "Who is it?"
replied: "I wish to see you on important business. Please unlock the
door."
Judy couldn't make out why Judith Blount looked so white and uneasy when
she entered the room; nor why her expression changed to one of intense
relief a moment later.
"I came to ask you," began Judy abruptly, "if any one had found your
emerald ring."
"Miss Brown has my ring," answered Judith promptly.
"Didn't you know that Molly had fainted and is now ill in the hospital
and the ring is lost?"
"My emerald ring lost?" Judith almost shouted.
"Don't carry on so about it," put in Judy. "It'll be found. Molly
herself was up at dawn this morning. She stole away before anybody could
stop her, and went to the field to look for it, but she hasn't been
able to find it, and neither has Nance, who looked for it later. Nance
has gone down to the village to find the surrey that took Molly home. We
are all doing everything we can and in the meantime I thought I would
tell you so that you could help us."
Judy could be very impudent when she wanted to, and she was impudent
now, as she stood looking straight into Judith's angry black eyes.
"She should have been more careful," burst out Judith in a rage. "How do
I know that----" she stopped, frightened at what she was about to say.
"Better not say that," said Judy calmly. "It simply wouldn't go, you
know, and you must know as well as I do that it would be absolutely
false."
"How do you know what I was going to say?"
"I could guess," said Judy, shrugging her shoulders. "I can often guess
things you would like to say, but don't, Miss Blount. What I came for
was to ask you to help us find the ring. Molly is very ill, and, of
course, it's the loss of the ring as much as anything else that's made
her so. We're all doing the best we can, and if you'll just kindly add
your efforts to ours, it might help some."
"Supposing the ring isn't found, what redress have I? It's been in our
family for generations. It was brought over from France by a Huguenot
ancestor----"
"Nice place to be wearing it, then, at a football game!" exclaimed Judy
indignantly. "And then forcing other people to take charge of it for
you! Redress, indeed! Do you want Molly to pay you for your ring? I tell
you, Miss Blount, that a person who really had Huguenot ancestors would
never have suggested such a thing. It wouldn't have been Huguenot
etiquette."
And Judy flung herself out of the room and down the steps before the
astonished Judith had time to realize that she had been insulted by an
upstart of a freshman.
It looked very much for a day or two as if Molly were going to have a
congestion in one lung. For several days she was a very sick girl. She
had a strange delirium that she was looking for something while she was
walking on stilts. Many times she asked the nurse if sapphires were as
valuable as emeralds, and once she demanded to know if an emerald as
large as her little finger nail was worth much money, say, two acres of
good orchard land. But the lung was not congested, as Dr. McLean had at
first thought. In a day or two the fever subsided and by Thursday she
was able to sit up in bed, propped by many pillows and see Judy and
Nance.
Her room was a bower of flowers. They had even come from Exmoor,
Lawrence Upton having sent her a box of lovely pink roses. Mrs. McLean
had brought her a bunch of red berries from the woods, and one day two
cards were brought up, one of which looked familiar: Miss Grace Green
and Mr. Edwin Green, inquiring as to the improvement in Miss Molly
Brown's condition, were pleased to hear that she was better.
And now Nance and Judy sat on either side the young invalid, each trying
to assume a cheerful expression and each feeling that whatever
disagreeable things had happened--and several had happened--they must be
hidden from Molly at all costs.
Judith Blount had scattered reports around college of an extremely
hateful character which Molly's friends had done their best to suppress.
The ring had never been found, although everything had been done that
could be thought of in the way of advertising and searching.
Moreover, Miss Steel had asked twice of Molly's condition in a very
meaning tone of voice, and had wished to know exactly when the nurse
thought Molly would be able to see visitors. These things the girls
knew, and since Molly was still weak and very hoarse, her friends were
careful to keep off dangerous subjects.
Strange to say, Molly had never mentioned the ring to any one since she
had been in the hospital.
"Everybody has been so beautifully kind," she was saying, "and really,
I think the rest is going to do me so much good, that when I get well
I'll be better than I was before I got sick," she added, laughing.
"We've missed you terribly," said Nance dolefully.
"Queen's just a dead old hole without you, Molly, dear," went on Judy
affectionately.
Molly smiled lovingly at her two friends.
"You are the dearest----" she began, taking a hand of each when the
nurse entered.
"Miss Stewart would like to see you, Miss Brown."
"Oh, yes," cried Molly; "do ask her to come up."
Nance and Judy did not linger after Mary Stewart's arrival. Her face
also wore a serious look, and she took Molly's hand and gazed down into
her face almost with a compassionate expression.
"How are you, Molly, dear?"
"Oh, I'm much better," replied Molly, cheerfully. "I shall be up by
to-morrow, the doctor says, and I expect to go back to Queen's Sunday."
Mary sat down and drew her chair up close to the little white bed.
"It's almost providential my being in the hospital like this," went on
Molly, "it's rested me so. You see, I was terribly worried about
something when I came here."
"And you aren't worried any longer?"
"No; I've conquered it. I know it's got to be faced; but I believe there
will be a way out of it, and I'm not frightened any more. I have always
had a kind of blind faith like that when things look very black."
"You are talking of the emerald ring, aren't you, Molly?"
"Yes, Mary. I know it hasn't been found, of course. I can tell that by
the girls' faces, and I know that Judith Blount is--well, she is your
friend, Mary----"
"Oh, no; not now," put in Mary. "We've had a--er--difference of opinion
that has--well, not to put too fine a point on it, broken up our
friendship. I always admired her, without ever really liking her."
Molly looked at Mary and a very tender expression came into her heavenly
blue eyes.
"Was the difference about me?" she asked presently.
Mary hesitated.
"Yes, Molly; since you force me to tell you, it was."
"She has been saying some horrid things? Of course, I knew she would. I
was prepared for that. And I could tell----" Molly paused. "No, no, I
mustn't!" she exclaimed hastily.
"What could you tell, Molly?"
"Don't ask me. I would never speak to myself again, if I did tell. She
has been saying that I never lost the ring, that I was poor and needed
the money, and things like that. Tell me honestly, isn't that the
truth?"
Mary nodded her head and frowned. There was a silence, and presently
Mary's strong, brown fingers closed over Molly's slender ones.
"Molly," she began in a business-like tone of voice, "I'm almost glad
that this subject has come up because I came here really to----" she
broke off. "It's very hard," she began again. "I hardly know how to put
it. You knew, Molly, dear, that I was rich, didn't you?"
"Why, yes; I guessed you must be, although you have been careful not to
mention it yourself. You're the most high-bred, finest girl I ever knew,
Mary," she added impetuously.
Mary laughed.
"That's nice of you to say such things, dear, because I haven't but one
ancestor on my paternal side and that's father, but he's generations in
himself, he's so splendid. But to go on, Molly, dear, I am rich, not
ordinarily rich, but enormously, vastly rich. It's absurd, really,
because we'll never spend it, and we don't care a rap about saving it;
but whatever father touches just turns to gold."
"I wish he'd touch something for me," laughed Molly, wistfully.
"Now, listen to me, dear, and don't interrupt. Father adores me to that
extent that I could spend any amount of money and he would just smile
and say: 'Go ahead, little Mary, go as far as you like.' But, you see,
I only want a few very nice things, consequently, I can't be extravagant
to save my life."
Molly laughed aloud at this naive confession.
"The point I'm coming to is this, Molly: Judith Blount is being
exceedingly horrid over that ring. I believe myself it will be found
eventually. But until it is found, I want you--now don't interrupt me
and don't carry on, please--I want you to ask her the value of her old
ring and give her the money for it. If she chooses to be ill-bred, she
must be treated with ill-bred methods."
"But, dearest Mary, I can't----" began Molly.
"Yes, you can. I haven't known you but a few months, Molly, but I've
learned to love you in that time. And when I really care for any one,
which is seldom, she becomes a sister to me. You are my little sister,
and shall always be. I shall never change. And between sisters there
must be no foolish pride. Now, Molly, I want to settle this thing with
Judith Blount once and for all, through you, of course. She is not to
know I had anything to do with it. You must tell her that you have
raised the money and would like to pay her the full value of the ring.
When the ring is found, she can give you back the money. That will stop
her wicked, wagging tongue, at least."
Molly tried hard not to cry, but the tears welled up in her eyes and
trickled down her cheeks. She took Mary's hand and kissed it.
"I wish I could kiss you, dearest Mary," she sobbed; "but you see, I've
got such a bad cold."
How could she thank Mary for her generous offer or explain that her
family would never allow her to accept the money, even if she felt she
could herself?
"You are the finest, noblest, most generous girl," she went on brokenly.
"No, I'm not," said Mary. "It's easy to do things for people we love and
easier still when we have the money to do it with. If I hadn't been so
fond of you, Molly, and had been obliged to deny myself besides, that
would have been generosity. This is only a pleasure. A sort of
self-gratification, because I've adopted you, you see, as my little
sister."
Molly lay quietly for a while with her cheek pressed against Mary's
hand.
"Are you thinking it over?" asked Mary at last, patting her cheek.
"I'm thinking how happy I am," answered Molly.
"As soon as you are well, then," went on Mary, rising to go, "you must
have an interview with Judith and settle the whole thing."
Molly smiled up at her friend and squeezed her hand.
There are times when two friends need not speak to express what they
think.
"Even if I never win the three golden apples," she reflected after Mary
had gone, "I have won three friends that are as true as gold."
CHAPTER XX.
MISS STEEL.
With the wonderful powers of recuperation which natures like Molly's
have, on Sunday morning she was up and dressed, almost dancing about her
room in the infirmary, long before it was time for Dr. McLean to call
and grant her permission to leave.
It was good to be up and well again; it was good to be at college, for
she had been homesick for Wellington since she had been shut up in the
hospital, and better still, it was good to have friends, such friends as
she had.
As for the emerald ring--a shadow darkened her face. The thought of the
emerald ring would push its way into her mind.
"I believe it will come out all right," she said to herself. "I believe
it--I believe it! I couldn't help losing it, and if it isn't found, I
can't help that, either. I just won't be miserable, that's all. I feel
too happy and too well."
"Are you at home to visitors this morning, Miss Brown?" asked a sharp
unmusical voice at the door.
"Oh, yes; do come in," answered Molly, rising to meet Miss Steel, who
had walked up the uncarpeted steps and along the echoing corridor
without making a sound, as usual.
Molly's manners were unfailingly cordial to visitors, and when she shook
hands with Miss Steel and insisted on making her take the armchair, that
flint-like person visibly softened a little and faintly smiled. Molly
wondered why the sanitary inspector had called on her, but she
appreciated attentions from anybody and was as grateful for being
popular as if it were something entirely new and strange to her.
She showed Miss Steel her flowers and pinned a lovely pink rose on the
inspector's granite-colored cloth coat. She made light of her illness,
and rejoiced that she was returning in a few hours to dear old Queen's.
She was, in fact, so wonderfully sweet and charming that Sunday morning
that it must have been very difficult even for the stony inspector to
touch on the real business of her visit.
At last, however, Miss Steel buckled on her armor of decision, averted
her eyes for a moment from Molly's glowing face and plunged in.
"I don't suppose, Miss Brown, you suspected my title of 'Dormitory
Inspector' here was merely a nominal one, and that I had another motive
in being at Wellington College?"
Molly hardly liked to tell her that they had long considered her a spy
and detested her for that reason. She said nothing, therefore, and sat
in her favorite position when listening intently with her hands clasping
one knee and her shoulders drooping; a very wrong position indeed,
considering that it would eventually make her round-shouldered and
hollow chested; but Molly was never more graceful or comfortable than
when she adopted this unhealthful attitude.
"I am an inspector," went on the other, "but I am an inspector of
police, that is, a detective. Doubtless you have heard of certain
mysterious things that have happened at Wellington this autumn; the
attempt to burn the gymnasium, which we now believe was only a practical
joke to frighten the sophomore class; the cutting of the electric
wires one night, and there are a few other things you have not heard;
for instance, Miss Walker has received lately several anonymous
letters--two of them about you----"
Molly started.
"About me?" she exclaimed.
"Yes," said Miss Steel, watching her closely. "But they were not
disagreeable letters, strange to say, since anonymous letters usually
are. They expressed the most ardent admiration for you. They mentioned
that you had enemies who were trying to ruin your reputation."
"How absurd!" exclaimed Molly indignantly. She detested anything
deceitful and underhand with all her soul. "When did these letters
come?"
"Just since you have been at the Infirmary."
"They must be about the emerald ring," broke in Molly.
"Exactly," answered the inspector. "You have lost a valuable emerald
ring belonging to another girl who is making it disagreeable for you."
"But I didn't want to take care of her ring," protested Molly. "She
insisted on it. It was too big for my finger, and when I fainted it
must have slipped off. I've done everything I could to find it, but she
needn't worry. She'll be paid for it, if two acres of good apple orchard
that were to have paid my college expenses have to go."
"Nonsense, child!" exclaimed Miss Steel, suddenly melting into a human
being. "I'm going to find that ring for you if it takes the rest of this
winter."
Molly seized her hand joyfully. By one of those swift flashes of insight
which come to us when we least expect them, it was revealed to Molly
that she had made a friend of the inspector.
"I have been here almost a month," continued Miss Steel, giving the
girl's hand a little vicelike squeeze, which was her way of expressing
cordiality, "and I have found out a great many things. A girls' college
is a strange place. There is a good deal of wire-pulling and petty
jealousy among a certain class of girls, and yet I have reason to know
that the code of honor here is exceedingly high, and I find myself
growing more and more interested in the girls and their lives. Nowhere
but in college could such devoted friendships be formed. They are
elevating and fine, especially for selfish girls, who learn how to be
unselfish by example. The girls develop each other. Your G. F. Society,
for instance, has had a remarkably refining and, shall I say, quieting
effect on Miss Andrews----"
Molly started. She was amazed at the inspector's insight into the
college life.
"Which brings me to the point I have been aiming to reach. Since I have
been here I have taken pains to learn the history of Miss Andrews as
well as to study her character. She is a strange girl. Doubtless you
know the incident of last year?"
Molly shook her head.
"To begin at the beginning: Miss Andrews' parents were rather strange
people. Her father is a city politician who never made any secret of his
grafting methods. Her mother was an actress and is dead. Frances hadn't
been brought up to any code of honor. She had been allowed to do as she
chose, and had all the money she wanted to spend. If she is vulgar and
pretentious, it isn't really her fault. Last year she offended her class
by telling a falsehood. She was under honor, according to the custom
here when a student leaves the premises, to be back from some visit by
ten o'clock Sunday night. She missed the ten o'clock train and took the
train which arrived at midnight. However, as luck would have it, the
ten o'clock train was delayed by a washout and drew into Wellington
station just in front of the train Frances was on. She, of course, found
this out immediately, and taking advantage of it, she gave out that she
had been on the earlier train, which saved all unnecessary explanations.
It must have been a great temptation for a girl brought up as she had
been. But truth always comes to the top, sooner or later, and as the
President of her own class happened to have been on the earlier train,
she was found out. She was summoned by the Student Council, tried and
found guilty. Then she was treated, I imagine, something in the same way
that a French soldier is expelled from the army. Figuratively speaking,
her sword was broken and her epaulettes torn from her uniform!"
"How terrible!" exclaimed Molly.
"Yes; it was pretty severe. But she was very defiant, and said dreadful
things, denounced her class and college. Few girls would have had the
courage to return to college next year, but she came back, hoping to
live her dishonor down, and when she found her class to a member ignored
her very existence, she became almost insane with bitterness and rage,
and having studied her character closely, I judge that for a while,
until your secret society took her in hand, she was hardly responsible
for her actions.
"Now, Miss Walker is very sorry for Frances Andrews; but she considers
her a dangerous element in college, and at mid-years she would like some
definite reason for asking her not to come back. I am speaking plainly,
because Miss Walker is convinced that you know a definite reason and
through some mistaken idea of kindness, you keep it to yourself. In
fact, Miss Brown, Miss Walker is convinced that you and you alone saw
Frances Andrews cut the wires in the gymnasium that night."
"But I didn't," cried Molly, much excited; "or, rather, it wasn't Miss
Andrews."
Miss Steel looked at her in surprise, so sure was she that Molly would
confirm her suspicions.
Molly sat down again and clasped her knees with her long arms. Her
cheeks were crimson and her eyes blazing.
"Who was it, then?" asked the inspector.
"I can't tell you that, Miss Steel. If I should give you the girl's name
I should be dishonored all my life. I have been brought up to believe
that the one who tells is as low as the one who did the deed. When we
were children, my mother would never listen to a telltale. I do think it
was a wicked, mischievous thing to have done--a contemptible thing; but
I'd rather you found out the name of the girl in some other way than
through me, especially right now----"
"Why right now?"
But Molly would not reply.
Miss Steel could see nothing but truth in the depths of Molly's troubled
blue eyes. She took the girl's hand in her's and looked at her gravely.
"You are a fine girl, Miss Brown," she said, "and if you tell me
that the girl who cut the wires was not Miss Andrews, I believe you
implicitly. Of course, Miss Walker would never tell Miss Andrews not to
return to Wellington without something very definite and tangible on
which to base her dismissal. Luke Andrews, the girl's father, is as
hot-headed and high tempered as his daughter, and he would probably make
a great deal of trouble and cause a great deal of publicity if Frances
were asked to leave college quietly."
"I'm sorry for her," said Molly. "I think she might have been helped if
she had had just a little more time. After all, the worse thing about
her is her bringing up."
"And this other girl whom you are shielding, Miss Brown, does she
deserve so much generosity from you?"
Molly closed her lips firmly.
"That isn't the question with me, Miss Steel," she said at last. "The
question is: could I ever show my face again if I told."
"But no one need ever know, that is, no one but the President and me."
"You don't understand," said Molly wearily. "It's with me, you see. I
could never be on comfortable terms with myself again. I should always
be thinking that I hadn't behaved--well, like a gentleman."
Then the inspector did a most surprising thing. She went over and kissed
Molly.
"I wouldn't for worlds keep you from being true to yourself, my child,"
she exclaimed. "It's a rare quality, and one which will make you devoted
friends all your life, because people will always know they can trust
you."
Molly looked at the inspector, and lo and behold, a strange
transformation had taken place in that inscrutable, expressionless face.
The cold gray eyes were softened by a mist of tears and the thin lips
were actually quivering. She looked almost beautiful at that moment, and
Molly suddenly put her arms around her neck and laid her head on the
flat, hard chest.
"You'll forgive me, won't you, Miss Steel?"
"I will, indeed, dear," answered the other, patting Molly's cheek. "And
now, don't bother about all this business. Get well and strong. Don't
overwork, and I promise to find that ring for you if I have to turn the
college upside down to do it."
Then she gave Molly a warm, motherly squeeze, kissed her on the forehead
and took her departure as quietly as she had come.
CHAPTER XXI.
A BACHELOR'S POCKET.
Miss Steel was a very busy woman that afternoon. She was shut up with
Judy Kean for half an hour; she visited the livery stable in the
village, she paid a call on Dr. McLean and finally she went to see
Professor Green.
It is in Professor Green's study on the Cloisters that we now find her,
sitting bolt upright in her chair, alert and bright-eyed. At such times
as this, Miss Steel is not unlike a hunting dog on the scent of his
quarry.
Professor Green sits at his desk. He looks tired, and his heavy reddish
eyebrows are drawn together in a frown. When the inspector came into the
room he had pushed a pile of manuscript under some loose papers, but a
sheet had slipped off and now lay in plain view. Across it was written
in a bold hand:
"Exeunt FAIRIES in disorder, leaving WOOD SPRITE at Left Centre.
"THE SONG OF THE WOOD SPRITE."
"I hope you will pardon this intrusion, Professor. I see you are very
busy," the inspector began, glancing at the manuscript with a look of
some slight amusement.
The Professor hastily covered up the sheet.
"Not at all," he said politely; "I'm just idling away a little time.
What can I do for you?"
He had seen Miss Steel about the building and most of the Faculty knew
her by this time as "Inspector of Dormitories."
"Do you remember helping a young lady who fainted on the day of the
football game?"
"Oh, yes, certainly," replied the Professor, absent-mindedly fingering
a paper cutter.
"You lent her your overcoat that afternoon, didn't you?"
"Why, yes; I believe I did."
"Have you worn the coat since?"
"Certainly," he answered, laughing; "every day, and several times a day.
It's the only one I have. Are you a detective?"
"Yes. Do you ever put things in the pockets of your coat?"
The Professor smiled shamefacedly like a schoolboy culprit.
"In one of them. There's been a hole in the other one for a long
time--two years at least."
"Would you mind letting me see that coat?"
He lifted the blue overcoat from a hook on the door and placed it on a
chair beside Miss Steel.
"Am I a suspect?" he asked politely. "Has anything been lost?"
The detective seized the overcoat and began rummaging through the
pockets with a practised hand.
"Yes," she answered; "something has been lost, and extremely
disagreeable things have been said by the owner about it."
"About me?" asked the Professor, still groping in the dark.
"No, no; about the girl who lost it."
"Miss Brown?"
The detective did not reply. She had run her hand through the hole in
the pocket and was now searching the corners between the lining and the
cloth.
"Ha!" she cried at last, exactly like the detective in a play. "Here it
is!"
With a swift movement she extricated her hand from the bottomless pocket
and displayed between her thumb and forefinger a large emerald ring.
"Why, that's the ring of my cousin, Judith Blount!" exclaimed the
Professor in amazement. "And I have had it in my pocket all this time.
Great heavens! what an extraordinary thing, and how did it get there?"
"Miss Blount forced Miss Brown to take charge of it while she was
playing football. After Miss Brown came to from her faint, she must have
been very cold and slipped her hands in the pockets of this coat for
warmth----"
"She did," confirmed the Professor.
"And the ring slipped off. When she found it was lost she got up at dawn
next day and went out in her slippers in the snow to find it, and nearly
caught her death. But she's had no thanks for her trouble from your
relation, I can assure you. Nothing but abuse----"
"What!" shouted the Professor. "You mean to say that Judith has dared to
insinuate----"
"She has," said Miss Steel.
"And she whom Miss Brown has shielded--great heavens! this is too much."
He began walking up and down the room in a rage.
"Shielded from what?"
"I am not at liberty to tell you," he replied. "The girl repented of
what she did. I know that, but she's an ungrateful little wretch."
A scholarly professor of English literature, however, is no match for
a well-trained detective, and with a knowing smile on her lips the
inspector rose to leave.
"You may return the ring," she said. "It will be a great relief to Miss
Molly Brown of Kentucky to know it has been found. She was about to give
up two acres of good apple orchard to pay for it; the land, in fact,
which was to provide the money for her college expenses."
And with that she sailed out of the room and went straight to the home
of President Walker, with whom she spent the better part of an hour.
Professor Green followed close on her heels. He did not pause at Miss
Walker's pretty stucco residence, however, but hastened down the campus
and rang the bell at Queen's Cottage.
Miss Brown was in, he learned from the maid. She had only arrived from
the Infirmary that afternoon.
The Professor waited in the sitting room deserted by the students at
that hour, those who were not studying in their rooms being at Vespers.
Presently Molly appeared, looking very slender and tall, like a pale
flower swaying on its stalk.
The Professor rushed up and seized her hand unceremoniously.
"My dear child!" he cried, "how am I ever going to make my apologies to
you for all this trouble of which I have been the unconscious cause?"
"For what----" began Molly, too much astonished to finish her question.
"The ring! The ring! It's been concealed in the ragged lining of my
shabby old overcoat all this time, and that clever detective of
dormitories, or whatever she is, ferreted it out just now. Perhaps I
should have thought of it myself; but, you see, I hadn't even heard the
ring had been lost. I am afraid you suffered a great deal."
"I did at first; but after I grew better I never let myself slip back
into that state again. I kept believing it would be found. I was so sure
of it that I haven't really been unhappy at all. You see, everybody is
so beautifully kind and no one believed----"
"Great heavens!" interrupted the Professor, storming excitedly
around the room, "that ungrateful, wicked girl to have made such an
accusation--she shall hear from me what she owes to you! I'll take the
ring to her myself later. She is my cousin, and her brother is as near
to me as my own brother, but----"
"You aren't going to tell Prexy?" cried Molly.
"I must. Besides, I nearly gave it away to Miss Steel."
"Oh, well, if that's the case, she knows already. She's a detective, and
if you let two words slip, she can easily guess the rest. There's no
keeping anything from her. You may be sure Prexy knows it by this time."
"I'm rather relieved," said the Professor. "Judith will probably be well
punished; but she should be."
"I've always wondered," said Molly, after a short pause, "why Judith did
it."
The Professor looked at her closely with his humorous brown eyes.
"Have you no idea why?" he asked.
"Except for mischief and to annoy the seniors," she answered.
"Possibly," he said. "A girl who has been spoiled and petted as she has
will give in to almost any whim that seizes her. However, such actions
are not tolerated at Wellington, and she will have to learn a few pretty
stiff lessons if she expects to remain here."
Then Professor Green shook hands with Molly, gave her a little paternal
advice about taking care of her health, and took his departure. His
next destination was the President's house, where he waited in the
drawing-room until Miss Steel had terminated her interview. He was
prepared for a round scolding from his old friend, who had known him
since his early youth, but the President was inclined to be lenient with
the young man.
"It all goes to show," she said at the end of the interview, "that
murder will out. But why did the foolish girl do that mischievous thing?
What did she have to gain by it?"
He shrugged his shoulders.
"Jealous of some one prettier and more popular than herself, probably,"
he answered.
The President sighed.
"Who can understand the intricacies of a young girl's heart," she said.
"I have been studying them for twenty years, and they are still a
closed book to me."
When Professor Green a little later returned the emerald ring to his
cousin, he cut the visit as short as possible. He told her that she had
deliberately and wrongfully accused one who had shielded her even at the
risk of offending the President of Wellington College, and that it was
he who had given the detective, already suspicious, the clue she wanted.
Judith wept bitterly, but her cousin showed no signs of relenting.
"If you want to be loved," he said, "learn unselfishness and gentleness
and truthfulness. These are the qualities that make men and women
beloved. You will never gain anything by cheating and lying."
The end of the episode was a pretty severe punishment for Judith Blount.
She was suspended from college for three weeks and was compelled to
resign from all societies for the rest of the winter. She left college
next morning early, and no one saw her again until after Christmas, when
she returned a much chastened and quieted young woman.
A few days after she had gone Molly received a note from her from New
York. It read:
"DEAR MISS BROWN:
"Will you forgive me? I am very unhappy.
"JUDITH BLOUNT."
You may be sure that Molly's reply was prompt and forgiving.
CHAPTER XXII.
CHRISTMAS--MID-YEARS--AND THE WANDERTHIRST.
There are few lonelier and more dismal experiences in life than
Christmas away from home for the first time. Molly felt her heart sink
as the great day approached. One morning a trainload of chattering,
laughing girls pulled out of the Wellington station. Judy hanging
recklessly to the last step, waved her handkerchief until Molly's figure
grew indistinct in the distance, and Nance on the crowded platform
called out again and again, "Good-bye, Molly, dear. Good-bye!"
Molly almost regretted that she had ever left Kentucky, as the Christmas
train became a point of black on the horizon.
"I might have ended my days as a teacher in a country school-house and
been happier than this," she thought desperately, starting back to
college.
Some one came running up behind her. It was Mary Stewart who had been
down to see some classmates off. She was to take the night train to New
York.
"When do you get off?" she asked, slipping her arm through Molly's like
the good comrade she was. "I'm surprised you didn't leave yesterday,
with such a long journey before you."
"I'm not going home this Christmas," replied Molly.
"Not going?" began Mary. "You're to be left at Queen's by yourself?"
Molly nodded, vainly endeavoring to smile cheerfully.
"Then you're to go with me. I'll come right along now and help you
pack," announced Mary decisively.
"But, Mary, I can't. I haven't anything--money or clothes----"
"Don't say 'but' to me! I've got everything. I've even got the
drawing-room to myself on the night train to New York. You shall go
with me. I don't know why I never thought of it before. We'll have a
beautiful Christmas together. Since mother's death, five years ago,
Christmas has been a dismal time at our house. You'll be just the
person to cheer us up. It will be like having a child in the house.
You shall have a Christmas tree and hang up your stocking. Father will
be delighted and so will Brother Willie."
Thus overruled, Molly was borne triumphantly to New York that same
evening, and spent one of the most wonderful Christmases of her life in
Mary's beautiful home on Riverside Drive. As her mother and godmother
both wisely sent her checks for Christmas gifts, she was not embarrassed
by any lack of ready money. She was even rich enough to purchase a new
evening dress and a pretty blouse which Mary had ordered to be sent up
on approval, and not for many a year afterward did she guess why those
charming things happened to be such bargains. But Molly was a very
inexperienced young person, and knew little concerning prices at that
time.
Mary's father was a fine man, quiet and self-contained, with a splendid
rugged face. He treated his only daughter with indescribable tenderness,
and called her "Little Mary." They did not see much of "Brother Willie,"
a sophomore at Yale, and very busy enjoying his holiday. He regarded
Molly as a child and his sister as an old maid, but condescended to take
them to the theatre twice.
But all good things must come to an end, and it seemed just a little
while before Molly found herself back at her old desk in her room at
Queen's, writing a "bread-and-butter" letter to Mr. Stewart, which
pleased him mightily, since Mary's guests had never before taken that
trouble.
Judy came back radiantly happy. She had had a glorious time in
Washington with her "vagabond" parents, as she called them. Nance, too,
had enjoyed her Christmas with her father and busy mother, who had come
home to rest during the holidays. Only one of Queen's girls did not join
the jolly circle that now congregated in the most hospitable room in the
house to "swap" holiday experiences. But a letter had arrived from the
missing member addressed to "Miss M. C. W. Brown," and beginning: "My
Dear Molly Brown."
"Good-bye," the letter ran. "I'm off for Europe and Grandmamma, by
the _Kismet_, sailing the eighteenth. I am afraid I was too much
like a bull in a china shop at college. I was always breaking
something, mostly rules. I've done lots of foolish things, and I am
sorry. They were jokes, of course, most of them, and intended to
frighten silly self-important people. I've learned a great deal from
you and your friends, but I'd rather practice my new wisdom on other
people. If you ever see me again you'll find me changed. I may enter
a convent for a few years in France and learn to keep quiet. You did
what you could for me, and so did the others. You are a first rate
lot and you make a jolly good freshman class. I shall miss you, and
I shall miss old Wellington. I wouldn't have come back this year if
I hadn't felt the call of its two gray towers. Somehow, it's been
more of a home to me than most places, and when I'm quite old and
forgotten I shall go back and see it again some day. Good-bye again,
and good luck. I've told Mrs. Murphy to give you my Persian prayer
rug. It's just your color of blue.
"F. ANDREWS."
Molly read the letter aloud and the girls were half sorry and half
relieved over its contents. After all, Frances was a very disturbing
element, but as Margaret Wakefield announced later at a meeting of the
G. F. Society, she had responded to kind treatment, and she, Margaret,
moved that they send her a combination steamer letter of farewell and
a bunch of violets to cheer her on her lonely voyage. The movement was
promptly seconded by Molly, carried by universal acclaim, and the
resolution put into effect immediately.
After Christmas comes the terror of every freshman's heart--the mid-year
examinations. As the dreaded week approached, lights burned late in
every house on the campus and nobody offered any interference. Behind
closed doors sat scores of weary maidens with pale concentrated faces
bent over text-books.
Judy Kean made a record at Queen's. She crammed history for thirty-six
hours at a stretch, only stopping for food occasionally or to snatch a
half hour's nap.
It was Saturday and bitter cold. Examinations were to begin on Monday,
and there yet remained two more blessed days of respite. Molly, in a
long, gray dressing gown, with a towel wrapped around her head, had
been cramming mathematics since six in the morning, and now at eleven
o'clock, she lifted her eyes from the hated volume and looked about her
with a dazed expression as if she had suddenly awakened from a black
dream. Nance had hurried into the room.
"Molly, for heaven's sake, go to Judy. I think she's losing her mind.
She has overstudied and it has affected her brain. I can't do anything
with her at all."
"What?" cried Molly, rushing down the hall, her long, gray wrapper
trailing after her in voluminous folds.
She opened Judy's door unceremoniously and marched in.
The room looked as if a cyclone had struck it. The contents of the
bureau drawers were dumped onto the floor; the closet was emptied,
clothes and books piled about on the bed and chairs, and Judy's two
trunks filled up what floor space remained.
Judy herself was working feverishly. She had packed a layer of books in
one of the trunks and was now folding up her best dresses.
"Julia Kean, what are you doing?" cried Molly in a stern voice.
Judy gave her a constrained nod.
"Don't bother me now. There's a dear. I'm in a dreadful hurry."
Molly shook her violently by the shoulder. She had a feeling that Judy
was asleep and must be waked up.
"Get up from there this minute and answer my question," she commanded.
"What was your question?" asked Judy with an embarrassed little laugh.
"Oh, yes, you asked what I was doing. I should think you could see I
wasn't gathering cowslips on the campus."
"Are you running away, Judy?" asked Molly, trying another tack.
"Yes, my Mariucci," cried Judy, quoting a popular song, "'_I'm gona
packa my trunk and taka my monk and sail for sunny It._'"
Molly refused even to smile at this witticism.
"I know what you're doing," she exclaimed. "You are running away from
examinations. You're a coward. You are no better than a deserter from
the army in time of war. It's bad enough in time of peace, but just
before the battle--I'm so ashamed and disappointed in you that I can
hardly understand how I ever could have loved you so much."
Judy went on stolidly packing, rolling her clothes into little bundles
and stuffing them in anywhere she could find a place between her
numerous books.
"Have you lost your nerve, Judy, dear?" said Molly, after a minute,
kneeling down beside her friend and seizing her hands.
"I suppose so," said Judy, extricating her hands, and speaking in a
hard, strained voice in an effort to keep from breaking down. "I'd
rather not stay here and be disgraced by flunking, but there's another
reason beside that, Molly. I know I look like a deserter and deserve to
be shot, but there's another reason," she wailed; "there's another good
reason."
"Why, Judy, dearest, what can it be?" asked Molly gently.
"They're going to Italy," she burst out. "They're sailing on Monday. I
got the letter to-day, and, oh, I can't stand it--I can't endure it.
They'll be in Sicily in a few weeks--and without me! Mamma hates the
cold. So do I. I'm numb now with it. Oh, Molly, they'll be sailing
without me, and I want to go. You can't understand what the feeling
is. There is something in me that is calling all the time, and I can't
help hearing it and answering. In my mind I can live through every bit
of the voyage. At first it's cold, bitter cold, and then after a few
days we get into the Gulf Stream and gradually it grows warmer. Even
in the winter time the air is soft and smells of the south. At last
the Azores come--cunning little islands snuggling down out there in
the Atlantic--and finally you see a long line of coast--it's Africa;
then Gibraltar and the Mediterranean--oh, Molly--and Algiers, lovely
Algiers, nestling down between the hills and looking across such a
harbor! You can see the domes of the mosques as you sail in and Arab
boys come out in funny little boats and offer to row you to shore.
It's delightfully warm and you smell flowers everywhere. The sky is a
deep blue. It's like June. And then, after Algiers, comes Italy----"
Judy had risen to her feet now, and her eyes had an uncanny expression
in them. She appeared to have lost sight entirely of the little room at
Queen's, and through the chaos of books and clothing, she was seeing a
vision of the South.
"Come back to earth, Judy," said Molly, gently pulling her sleeve.
"Wouldn't your mother and father be angry with you for giving up college
and joining them uninvited?"
"Angry?" cried Judy. "Of course not. Even if I just caught the steamer,
it would be all right, they would fix it up somehow, and they would be
glad--oh, so glad! What a glorious time we will have together. Perhaps
we shall spend a few weeks in Capri. I shall try and make them stay a
while in Capri. Such a view there is at Capri across the Bay. Papa loves
Naples. He even loves its dirtiness and calls it 'local color.' We'll
have to stay there a week to satisfy him, and then mamma will make us
go to Ravello. She's mad about it; and then I'll have my choice--it's
Venice, of course; but we'll wait until it's warmer for Venice. April is
perfect there, and then Rome after Easter. Oh, Molly, Molly, help me
pack! I'm off--I'm off--isn't it glorious, Italy, when the spring
begins, the roses and the violets and the fresias----"
Judy began running about the room, snatching her things from the bed and
chairs and tossing them into the trunks helter-skelter. Molly watched
her in silence for a while. She must collect her ideas, and think of
something to say. But not now. It was like arguing with a lunatic to say
anything now.
At last Judy's feverish energy burned itself out and she sat down on the
bed exhausted.
"So you're going to give up four splendid years at college and all the
friends you've made--Nance and me and Margaret and Jessie, and nice old
Sallie Marks and Mabel, all the fun and the jolly times, the delightful,
glorious life we have here--and for what? For a three months' trip you
have taken before, and will take again often, no doubt. Just for three
short, paltry little months' pleasure, you're going to give up things
that will be precious to you for the rest of your life. It's not only
the book learning, it's the associations and the friends----"
"I don't see why I should lose my friends," broke in Judy sullenly.
"They'll never be the same again. They couldn't after such a
disappointment as this. You see, you'll always be remembered as a coward
who turned and ran when examinations came--you lost your nerve and
dropped out and even pretty little Jessie has the courage to face it.
Oh, Judy, but I'm disappointed in you. It's a hard blow to come now
when we're all fighting to save ourselves and pull through safely. And
you--one of the cleverest and brightest girls in the class. Don't tell
me your father will be pleased. He'll be mortified, I'm certain of it.
He's much too fine a man to admire a cowardly act, no matter whose act
it is. You'll see. He'll be shocked and hurt. If he had thought it was
right for you to give up college on the eve of examinations, he would
have written for you to come. It will be a crushing blow to him, Judy."
Judy lay on her bed, her hands clasped back of her head. There was a
defiant look on her face, and she kicked the quilt up and down with one
foot, like an impatient horse pawing the ground. Then, suddenly, she
collapsed like a pricked balloon. Burying her face in the pillows, she
began sobbing bitterly, her body shaking convulsively with every sob.
It was a terrible sight to see Judy cry, and Molly hoped she would be
spared such another experience.
Without saying another word, Molly began quietly unpacking the trunks
and putting the things back in their places. Then she pulled the
empty trunks into the hall. This done, she filled a basin with water,
recklessly poured in an ample quantity of Judy's German cologne, and
sitting on the side of the bed, began bathing her friend's convulsed
and swollen face. Gradually Judy's sobs subsided, her weary eyelids
drooped and presently she dropped off into a deep, exhausted sleep.
Nance crept into the room.
"She's all right now," whispered Molly. "She's had an attack of the
'wanderthirst,' but it's passed."
All day and all night Judy slept, and on Sunday morning she was her old
self once more, gay and laughing and full of fun. That afternoon she was
an usher at Vespers in Wellington Chapel, with Molly and Nance, and wore
her best suit and a big black velvet hat.
She never alluded again to her attack of wanderthirst, but her devotion
to Molly deepened and strengthened as the days flew by until it became
as real to her as her love for her mother and father.
Once in the midst of the dreaded examinations they did not seem so
dreadful after all. The girls at Queen's came out of the fight with
"some wounds, but still breathing," as Margaret Wakefield had put it.
Molly had a condition in mathematics.
"I got it because I expected it," she said.
But Judy came through with flying colors--not a single black mark
against her. Jessie barely pulled through, and her friends rejoiced that
the prettiest, most frivolous member of the freshman class had made such
a valiant fight and won.
CHAPTER XXIII.
SOPHOMORES AT LAST.
"Freshman, arise!
Gird on thy sword!
Captivity is o'er.
To arms! To arms!
For, lo! thou art
A daring sophomore!"
The words of this stirring song floated in through the open windows at
Queen's one warm night in early June. Moonlight flooded the campus, and
the air was sweet with the perfume of lilac and syringa.
A group of sophomores had gathered in front of the house to serenade the
freshmen at Queen's, who had immediately repaired to the piazza to
acknowledge this unusual honor paid them by their august predecessors.
"I think it would be far more appropriate if they sang:
"'When all the saints who from their labors rest,'"
remarked Mabel Hinton, who, in order to make a record, had studied
herself into a human skeleton.
"Well," said Molly Brown, "when I left home last September, one of my
brothers cheerfully informed me that I looked like 'a rag and a bone and
a hank of hair.' I am afraid I don't feel very saint-like now, because I
have gained ten pounds, and I'm not tired of anything, except packing my
clothes. I'm so sorry to leave blessed old Queen's that I could kiss her
brown cheek, if it didn't look foolish."
"Well, go and kiss the side of the house then," put in Judy. "You have a
poetic nature, Molly; but I wouldn't have it changed. I like it just as
it is."
"Do you know," interrupted Margaret Wakefield, "that Queen's, from
having once been scorned as a residence, has now become a very popular
abode, and there were so many applications for rooms here for next year
that the registrar has had to make a waiting list for the first time in
connection with Queen's. Think of that at old Queen's!"
"It's because it's the residence of a distinguished person," announced
Molly. "I think we should put a brass plate on the front door, stating
that in this house lived a class president who possessed every attribute
for the office. She was versed in parliamentary law, she had an
executive mind, and she was beloved by all who knew her."
Margaret was pleased at this compliment.
"_Voyons, voyons, que vous me flattez!_" she exclaimed. "It's your warm
Southern nature that makes you so enthusiastic. Now, the real reason why
old brown Queen's, with her moldering vines, is so popular all of a
sudden is because you are here."
It was Molly's turn now to be pleased.
"We won't argue such a personal matter," she said, squeezing Margaret's
hand. "But I'm glad I'm booked here for next year. I was afraid Nance
would want a 'singleton,' she has such a retiring nun-like nature."
"Me?" exclaimed Nance, disregarding English in her amazement. "Why, I've
had the happiest winter of my whole life with you, Molly. If there's a
chance for another one like it, I'm only too thankful."
"Certainly Mary Carmichael Washington Brown is a modest soul," thought
Judy, who happened to know that her friend had had some five or six
tempting offers to move into better quarters the next year at no greater
expense to herself. One was from Mary Stewart, who was to return next
winter for a post-graduate course. Another was from Judith Blount, who
had proposed Molly for membership in the Beta Phi Society next year, and
had furthermore invited the surprised young freshman to take the study
of her apartment for a bedroom and offered her the constant use of her
sumptuous sitting room.
Certainly, if ever there was an expression of true remorse and
repentance, that was one, Molly thought, and the allusion to roommates
reminded her that she must say good-bye to Judith, for there would be no
time in the morning for last farewells.
"I am going over to the Beta Phi house for a minute," she announced.
"Any one want to come along?"
Margaret and Jessie, who had friends in that "abode of fashion," as it
was called, joined her, and presently the three white figures were lost
in the shadows on the campus.
"She is going to say farewell to black-eyed Judith," observed Judy in
a low voice to Nance, "and all I would say is what the colored preacher
said: 'Can the le-o-pard change his spots?'"
Nance smiled gravely. She did not possess Judy's prejudiced nature, but
her convictions were strong.
"Do you think she's a 'le-o-pard,' Judy?" she asked.
"She may be a domesticated one," said Judy, "of the genus known as
'cat.'"
"Aren't you ashamed, Judy?" exclaimed Nance, reprovingly.
But it must be confessed that a few doubts still lurked in her own heart
concerning the sincerity of proud Judith's repentance.
In the meantime, the three freshmen had separated in the upper hall of
the Beta Phi House, and Molly had given a timid rap with Judith's fine
brass knocker.
Instantly the door flew open and she found herself precipitated into a
roomful of people, at least it seemed so at first, who had just subsided
into quiet because some one was going to play.
Molly was about to retreat in great confusion when Miss Grace Green
seized one hand and Mary Stewart the other. Judith came forward with
a show of extreme cordiality and Richard Blount left the piano and
actually ran the full length of the room, exclaiming:
"It's Miss Molly Brown of Kentucky!"
Molly knew she was breaking into a party, but there was nothing to do
but make a call of a few minutes and then take her leave as gracefully
as possible under the circumstances.
Professor Edwin Green had also shaken her by the hand warmly, and
pushing up a chair had insisted on her sitting down. They had all drawn
their chairs around her in a semicircle, and Richard Blount had brought
over the piano stool and placed it directly in front of her so that he
could look straight at her.
In fact, here sat the little freshman, blushing crimson and painfully
embarrassed, enthroned in a large armchair, and gathered around her was
a circle of very delightful, not to say, admiring persons.
As one of these persons was Judith's brother and two were her near
cousins, Molly thought she could explain their excessive cordiality.
They knew the story of the ring and they were anxious to make amends.
She recalled, with a furtive inner smile, the last time she was in those
rooms, when, as a waitress, she had upset the coffee on the Professor's
knees. How glad she was that the painful experience was well over and
forgotten by now. But she was glad about many things that evening. She
was happy to see that Mary and Judith had made up their differences, and
were once more friends. She knew that Mary, who had the kindest heart in
the world, could never stay angry long.
"I didn't know that Judith was giving a party," Molly began, still very
much embarrassed. "I just dropped in to say good-bye because I am
leaving to-morrow morning."
"To-morrow morning?" repeated Richard Blount. "Wasn't it lucky for me
you happened in to-night. I had expected to call on you to-morrow
afternoon, and think how disappointed I should have been to have found
the nest empty and the bird flown."
"So you are really off to-morrow?" broke in Professor Green. "I am so
sorry. I was going to ask you to have tea in the Cloisters with my
sister and me in the afternoon."
Again Molly smiled to herself. Tea in the Cloisters, with a
distinguished professor and his charming sister! Only nine months
before she had been a lonely, shivering little waif of a freshman
locked in the Cloisters. The words of the sophomore "croak" came back
to her:
"They have locked me in the Cloisters;
They have fastened up the gate.
Oh, let me out! Oh, let me out!
It's growing very late."
"I am sorry that my ticket is bought and my berth engaged, and the
expressman coming for my trunk to-morrow at nine," she said. "If all
those things were not so, I should love to drink soup----" she stopped
and flushed a deep red.
What absurd trick of the mind had made her say "soup"? "I mean tea," she
went on hastily, hoping no one had heard the break.
Miss Green was talking with Mary Stewart. Richard Blount was twirling on
the piano stool, his hands deep in his pockets, and Judith was engaged
at a side table in pouring lemonade into glasses.
There was a twinkle of amusement in the Professor's brown eyes, and he
gave Molly a delightful smile.
"I must be going," she said anxiously, rising.
"Not till you've had a glass of lemonade, for I made it myself," said
Richard, gallantly handing her one on a plate.
Molly looked doubtfully toward Judith.
"I don't want to be like that young man in the rhyme," she said.
"'There was a young man so benighted,
He never knew when he was slighted.
He'd go to a party and eat just as hearty,
As if he'd been really invited.'"
Everybody laughed, and Judith suddenly becoming a model hostess,
exclaimed:
"Indeed, you must stay, Molly, and have some lemonade. Richard didn't
make it at all. He only squeezed the lemons."
Molly, therefore, remained and had a beautiful time, and when she really
did take her departure the entire party, including Judith, escorted her
across the moonlit campus to the door of Queen's. But Molly was still
certain that it was the ring episode and nothing else that made them
all so polite and attentive.
And so she informed Nance and Judy that night as she unlocked her trunk
for the third time in ten minutes to stuff in some overlooked belonging.
But Judy sniffed the air and exclaimed:
"Ring, nothing! It's popularity!"
Molly smiled and went to bed, feeling that her last day at Wellington
had been a decided improvement on the first one.
The next morning Queen's Cottage was a pandemonium of trunks and bags
and excited young women, rushing up and down the halls. Cries could be
heard from every room in the house of:
"The laundress hasn't brought my shirtwaists! Perfidious woman!"
"The expressman's here!"
"Is your trunk strapped?"
"I've got to sleep in an upper berth."
"Don't forget to write me."
"Where are you to be this summer?"
"I can't get this top down and the trunk man's waiting!"
"Oh, dear, do hurry! We'll miss the bus!"
"Young ladies, the bus is coming," called the voice of Mrs. Markham from
the front door.
And then, with a fluttering of handkerchiefs and many a last call of
"good-bye," the bus-load of girls moved sedately down the avenue.
Molly, looking back at the twin gray towers of Wellington, understood
why Frances Andrews wanted so much to return.
"How glad I am to be only a sophomore," she cried. "I shall have three
more years at Wellington!"
THE END.
Transcriber's Note: Besides some minor printer's errors the following
correction has been made: on page 172 "Professor" has been changed to
"President" (the doctor at one side, the President at the other).
Otherwise the original has been preserved, including inconsistent
spelling and hyphenation.
End of Project Gutenberg's Molly Brown's Freshman Days, by Nell Speed
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MOLLY BROWN'S FRESHMAN DAYS ***
***** This file should be named 36684.txt or 36684.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/6/8/36684/
Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Rod Crawford, Dave Morgan,
eagkw and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|